WO2022153705A1 - Container and heating packaging bag - Google Patents

Container and heating packaging bag Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2022153705A1
WO2022153705A1 PCT/JP2021/044265 JP2021044265W WO2022153705A1 WO 2022153705 A1 WO2022153705 A1 WO 2022153705A1 JP 2021044265 W JP2021044265 W JP 2021044265W WO 2022153705 A1 WO2022153705 A1 WO 2022153705A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
layer
adhesive
electrostatic ink
epoxy compound
packaging bag
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2021/044265
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
雅文 堀内
恵介 山口
Original Assignee
凸版印刷株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 凸版印刷株式会社 filed Critical 凸版印刷株式会社
Priority to JP2022523017A priority Critical patent/JP7369342B2/en
Priority to KR1020237026874A priority patent/KR20230132803A/en
Priority to CN202180090138.3A priority patent/CN116710277A/en
Publication of WO2022153705A1 publication Critical patent/WO2022153705A1/en
Priority to JP2023108124A priority patent/JP2023121833A/en

Links

Images

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B27/00Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin
    • B32B27/06Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin as the main or only constituent of a layer, which is next to another layer of the same or of a different material
    • B32B27/08Layered products comprising a layer of synthetic resin as the main or only constituent of a layer, which is next to another layer of the same or of a different material of synthetic resin
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B7/00Layered products characterised by the relation between layers; Layered products characterised by the relative orientation of features between layers, or by the relative values of a measurable parameter between layers, i.e. products comprising layers having different physical, chemical or physicochemical properties; Layered products characterised by the interconnection of layers
    • B32B7/04Interconnection of layers
    • B32B7/12Interconnection of layers using interposed adhesives or interposed materials with bonding properties
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B65CONVEYING; PACKING; STORING; HANDLING THIN OR FILAMENTARY MATERIAL
    • B65DCONTAINERS FOR STORAGE OR TRANSPORT OF ARTICLES OR MATERIALS, e.g. BAGS, BARRELS, BOTTLES, BOXES, CANS, CARTONS, CRATES, DRUMS, JARS, TANKS, HOPPERS, FORWARDING CONTAINERS; ACCESSORIES, CLOSURES, OR FITTINGS THEREFOR; PACKAGING ELEMENTS; PACKAGES
    • B65D29/00Sacks or like containers made of fabrics; Flexible containers of open-work, e.g. net-like construction
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B65CONVEYING; PACKING; STORING; HANDLING THIN OR FILAMENTARY MATERIAL
    • B65DCONTAINERS FOR STORAGE OR TRANSPORT OF ARTICLES OR MATERIALS, e.g. BAGS, BARRELS, BOTTLES, BOXES, CANS, CARTONS, CRATES, DRUMS, JARS, TANKS, HOPPERS, FORWARDING CONTAINERS; ACCESSORIES, CLOSURES, OR FITTINGS THEREFOR; PACKAGING ELEMENTS; PACKAGES
    • B65D29/00Sacks or like containers made of fabrics; Flexible containers of open-work, e.g. net-like construction
    • B65D29/02Sacks with laminated or multiple walls
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B65CONVEYING; PACKING; STORING; HANDLING THIN OR FILAMENTARY MATERIAL
    • B65DCONTAINERS FOR STORAGE OR TRANSPORT OF ARTICLES OR MATERIALS, e.g. BAGS, BARRELS, BOTTLES, BOXES, CANS, CARTONS, CRATES, DRUMS, JARS, TANKS, HOPPERS, FORWARDING CONTAINERS; ACCESSORIES, CLOSURES, OR FITTINGS THEREFOR; PACKAGING ELEMENTS; PACKAGES
    • B65D33/00Details of, or accessories for, sacks or bags
    • B65D33/004Information or decoration elements, e.g. level indicators, detachable tabs or coupons
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B65CONVEYING; PACKING; STORING; HANDLING THIN OR FILAMENTARY MATERIAL
    • B65DCONTAINERS FOR STORAGE OR TRANSPORT OF ARTICLES OR MATERIALS, e.g. BAGS, BARRELS, BOTTLES, BOXES, CANS, CARTONS, CRATES, DRUMS, JARS, TANKS, HOPPERS, FORWARDING CONTAINERS; ACCESSORIES, CLOSURES, OR FITTINGS THEREFOR; PACKAGING ELEMENTS; PACKAGES
    • B65D65/00Wrappers or flexible covers; Packaging materials of special type or form
    • B65D65/38Packaging materials of special type or form
    • B65D65/40Applications of laminates for particular packaging purposes
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B65CONVEYING; PACKING; STORING; HANDLING THIN OR FILAMENTARY MATERIAL
    • B65DCONTAINERS FOR STORAGE OR TRANSPORT OF ARTICLES OR MATERIALS, e.g. BAGS, BARRELS, BOTTLES, BOXES, CANS, CARTONS, CRATES, DRUMS, JARS, TANKS, HOPPERS, FORWARDING CONTAINERS; ACCESSORIES, CLOSURES, OR FITTINGS THEREFOR; PACKAGING ELEMENTS; PACKAGES
    • B65D65/00Wrappers or flexible covers; Packaging materials of special type or form
    • B65D65/38Packaging materials of special type or form
    • B65D65/42Applications of coated or impregnated materials
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B65CONVEYING; PACKING; STORING; HANDLING THIN OR FILAMENTARY MATERIAL
    • B65DCONTAINERS FOR STORAGE OR TRANSPORT OF ARTICLES OR MATERIALS, e.g. BAGS, BARRELS, BOTTLES, BOXES, CANS, CARTONS, CRATES, DRUMS, JARS, TANKS, HOPPERS, FORWARDING CONTAINERS; ACCESSORIES, CLOSURES, OR FITTINGS THEREFOR; PACKAGING ELEMENTS; PACKAGES
    • B65D75/00Packages comprising articles or materials partially or wholly enclosed in strips, sheets, blanks, tubes, or webs of flexible sheet material, e.g. in folded wrappers
    • B65D75/04Articles or materials wholly enclosed in single sheets or wrapper blanks
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/003Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with epoxy compounds having no active hydrogen
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G18/00Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates
    • C08G18/06Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen
    • C08G18/70Polymeric products of isocyanates or isothiocyanates with compounds having active hydrogen characterised by the isocyanates or isothiocyanates used
    • C08G18/72Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates
    • C08G18/74Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic
    • C08G18/76Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic
    • C08G18/7614Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic containing only one aromatic ring
    • C08G18/7628Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic containing only one aromatic ring containing at least one isocyanate or isothiocyanate group linked to the aromatic ring by means of an aliphatic group
    • C08G18/7642Polyisocyanates or polyisothiocyanates cyclic aromatic containing only one aromatic ring containing at least one isocyanate or isothiocyanate group linked to the aromatic ring by means of an aliphatic group containing at least two isocyanate or isothiocyanate groups linked to the aromatic ring by means of an aliphatic group having a primary carbon atom next to the isocyanate or isothiocyanate groups, e.g. xylylene diisocyanate or homologues substituted on the aromatic ring
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G59/00Polycondensates containing more than one epoxy group per molecule; Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups
    • C08G59/18Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing
    • C08G59/20Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing characterised by the epoxy compounds used
    • C08G59/22Di-epoxy compounds
    • C08G59/24Di-epoxy compounds carbocyclic
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G59/00Polycondensates containing more than one epoxy group per molecule; Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups
    • C08G59/18Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing
    • C08G59/40Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing characterised by the curing agents used
    • C08G59/4007Curing agents not provided for by the groups C08G59/42 - C08G59/66
    • C08G59/4014Nitrogen containing compounds
    • C08G59/4028Isocyanates; Thioisocyanates
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G59/00Polycondensates containing more than one epoxy group per molecule; Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups
    • C08G59/18Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing
    • C08G59/40Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing characterised by the curing agents used
    • C08G59/42Polycarboxylic acids; Anhydrides, halides or low molecular weight esters thereof
    • C08G59/4246Polycarboxylic acids; Anhydrides, halides or low molecular weight esters thereof polymers with carboxylic terminal groups
    • C08G59/4269Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions other than those involving unsaturated carbon-to-carbon bindings
    • C08G59/4276Polyesters
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G59/00Polycondensates containing more than one epoxy group per molecule; Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups
    • C08G59/18Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing
    • C08G59/40Macromolecules obtained by polymerising compounds containing more than one epoxy group per molecule using curing agents or catalysts which react with the epoxy groups ; e.g. general methods of curing characterised by the curing agents used
    • C08G59/62Alcohols or phenols
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D11/00Inks
    • C09D11/52Electrically conductive inks
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09DCOATING COMPOSITIONS, e.g. PAINTS, VARNISHES OR LACQUERS; FILLING PASTES; CHEMICAL PAINT OR INK REMOVERS; INKS; CORRECTING FLUIDS; WOODSTAINS; PASTES OR SOLIDS FOR COLOURING OR PRINTING; USE OF MATERIALS THEREFOR
    • C09D179/00Coating compositions based on macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming in the main chain of the macromolecule a linkage containing nitrogen, with or without oxygen, or carbon only, not provided for in groups C09D161/00 - C09D177/00
    • C09D179/02Polyamines
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J163/00Adhesives based on epoxy resins; Adhesives based on derivatives of epoxy resins
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J175/00Adhesives based on polyureas or polyurethanes; Adhesives based on derivatives of such polymers
    • C09J175/04Polyurethanes
    • C09J175/06Polyurethanes from polyesters
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B2255/00Coating on the layer surface
    • B32B2255/10Coating on the layer surface on synthetic resin layer or on natural or synthetic rubber layer
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B2255/00Coating on the layer surface
    • B32B2255/20Inorganic coating
    • B32B2255/205Metallic coating
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B2255/00Coating on the layer surface
    • B32B2255/28Multiple coating on one surface
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B2439/00Containers; Receptacles
    • B32B2439/40Closed containers
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B2439/00Containers; Receptacles
    • B32B2439/70Food packaging
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C09DYES; PAINTS; POLISHES; NATURAL RESINS; ADHESIVES; COMPOSITIONS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; APPLICATIONS OF MATERIALS NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • C09JADHESIVES; NON-MECHANICAL ASPECTS OF ADHESIVE PROCESSES IN GENERAL; ADHESIVE PROCESSES NOT PROVIDED FOR ELSEWHERE; USE OF MATERIALS AS ADHESIVES
    • C09J2400/00Presence of inorganic and organic materials
    • C09J2400/20Presence of organic materials
    • C09J2400/22Presence of unspecified polymer
    • C09J2400/223Presence of unspecified polymer in the primer coating

Definitions

  • the container according to the present disclosure particularly relates to a container composed of at least one laminated body and having a bent portion.
  • a container for example, a packaging bag for sealing and storing an object to be packaged such as food is known.
  • a container for example, a packaging bag
  • a package using a thin film or sheet is often used.
  • Various information such as decorations, products, brands, manufacturers, etc. are printed on such containers.
  • digital printing using an electrostatic ink composition is known.
  • a digital printing machine is used for digital printing.
  • a primer resin is applied to a first flexible base material such as a PET film to obtain a coated surface, and a digital printing machine (manufactured by HP, Indigo 20000 label and digital for packaging) is applied to the coated surface. It has been proposed to perform electrostatic printing using a printing machine) and to apply a cross-linking composition. After performing the predetermined steps in this way, the first flexible base material coated with the predetermined component and the second flexible base material are laminated to form a laminate (packaging material for a container). ) Has been proposed.
  • the electrostatic ink layer composed of the printing portion provided by the digital printing machine may not have sufficient adhesive strength with the primer layer or the adhesive layer, and when an external force is applied, the electrostatic ink layer and the primer are applied. Peeling can occur between the layers or between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer. In particular, when the laminated body is bent and its deformation is large, the stress generated between the laminated bodies is large, and peeling or the like may occur between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer or the adhesive layer.
  • the function as a container may be impaired, the printed surface may be displaced, and the print information written on the printed surface may be difficult to read. It is possible to consider measures that do not provide a printing surface on the bent portion, but in order to meet various demands, it is required to print on the bent portion as well. Therefore, it is useful if there is a container in which the function as a container is not impaired and the print information is not impaired even when the container has a bent portion.
  • the electrostatic ink layer provided by the digital printing machine may not have sufficient adhesive strength with the adjacent layer. Therefore, when the packaging material prepared by the above means is used for a packaging bag that is premised on heat treatment such as boiling and retort, the packaging bag may be broken during heating.
  • One of the purposes of the present disclosure is to have an interface between an electrostatic ink layer and a primer layer and an electrostatic ink layer even in a bent portion generated in a manufacturing process while having a printed surface printed by a digital printing machine. It is to provide a container in which peeling is suppressed at the interface between the ink and the adhesive layer.
  • one of the objects of the present disclosure is to provide a packaging bag for heating which has an electrostatic ink layer by a digital printing machine and has sufficient resistance to heat treatment.
  • One form of the present disclosure is a container including a body portion having a bent portion, wherein the body portion is composed of at least one laminated body, and the laminated body includes a base material, a primer layer, an adhesive layer, and the like. And a sealant layer in this order, and at least a part of the main surface of the primer layer on the sealant layer side has a printed portion composed of an electrostatic ink composition, and the adhesive layer is an adhesive containing an epoxy compound.
  • a container containing at least one of an agent composition and a cured product thereof.
  • the adhesive layer is composed of at least one of a specific adhesive composition and a cured product thereof, a sufficient adhesive state can be maintained even at the bent portion, and the electrostatic ink layer and the primer can be maintained. Peeling at the interface with the layer and the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer is suppressed.
  • the adhesive state between the layers is maintained even in the bent portion, the occurrence of misalignment of the printed portion is suppressed, and the print information in the body portion including the bent portion is maintained in the initial state in which printing is performed. Can be done.
  • the adhesive state between the layers is maintained, so that the function as a container (for example, barrier property) can be achieved. Can be maintained for the duration of use. Similarly, the breakage of the container itself and the deterioration of printed information can be suppressed over the period of use.
  • the bent portion may have the printed portion. Since the body portion of the container according to the present disclosure is made of the above-mentioned specific laminated body, changes in print information are suppressed even when the printing portion is located at the bent portion.
  • the epoxy compound may include a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound. Since the epoxy compound is bifunctional, the number of cross-linking points with the electrostatic ink composition can be increased, and the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer and the adhesive layer can be adhered more firmly.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain a polyol, the polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound may include those having epoxy groups at both ends.
  • a polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol
  • the epoxy compound may include those having epoxy groups at both ends.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain a polyisocyanate, and the polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.
  • a polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.
  • Such polyisocyanates and polyols are excellent in reactivity.
  • the curability of the adhesive composition is improved, and the peeling at the interface between the printing part (electrostatic ink layer) and the primer layer and the interface between the printing part (electrostatic ink layer) and the adhesive layer is further improved. Can be suppressed.
  • a spout that connects to the body may be further provided.
  • the spout may have a tubular spout and a flange extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout.
  • the body portion may be composed of one of the above laminated bodies.
  • the body may be composed of two laminated bodies having a side sheet and one laminated body having a bottom sheet.
  • the heating packaging bag is composed of a laminate having a base material, a primer layer, an electrostatic ink layer, an adhesive layer, and a sealant layer in this order.
  • the adhesive layer contains at least one of an adhesive composition containing an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof.
  • the printed portion formed by printing the electrostatic ink composition with a digital printing machine tends to be inferior in heat resistance and strength as compared with the case where other inks are used. Therefore, when an attempt is made to apply a laminate having a printing portion (electrostatic ink layer) derived from a conventional electrostatic ink composition to a packaging bag for heat treatment, the adhesiveness in the vicinity of the printed surface is inferior, so that the packaging bag May be damaged.
  • the curing of the adhesive composition containing the epoxy compound suppresses the deformation of the laminated body due to heating or the like, so that the heating has sufficient resistance to heat treatment. A packaging bag for use is obtained.
  • the primer layer may contain a polyethyleneimine resin. Since it has a primer layer containing a polyethyleneimine resin, water resistance is also improved, and sufficient resistance to heat treatment in an environment where a large amount of water is present, such as boil heat treatment or retort heat treatment, can be obtained.
  • the outer peripheral portion may include a sealing portion for adhering the sealant layers of the two laminated bodies to each other, and the sealing portion may have an aspect in which the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer is 300% or less. Since the seal portion is a region where heat-bonding processing such as heat sealing is performed, the possibility of breakage is higher than in other regions. On the other hand, by setting the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer within the above range, it is possible to secure more sufficient resistance to heat treatment for the sealed portion, and to provide stronger resistance to heat treatment. A packaging bag for heating can be obtained.
  • the epoxy compound may include a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound. By being bifunctional, such an epoxy compound can increase the number of cross-linking points with the electrostatic ink composition and bond the adhesive layer and the printed surface of the primer layer more firmly.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain a polyol, the polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound may include those having epoxy groups at both ends.
  • a polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol
  • the epoxy compound may include those having epoxy groups at both ends.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain a polyisocyanate, and the polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.
  • a polyisocyanate such polyisocyanates and polyols are excellent in reactivity. As a result, the curability of the adhesive composition is improved, so that deformation of the packaging bag for heating and the like can be suppressed.
  • the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer and the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive are also formed at the bent portion generated in the manufacturing process. It is possible to provide a container in which peeling at the interface with the layer is suppressed.
  • a packaging bag for heating that has an electrostatic ink layer produced by a digital printing machine and has sufficient resistance to heat treatment.
  • FIG. 1 is a perspective view showing an example of a container.
  • FIG. 2 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of a container provided with a spout.
  • FIG. 3 is a perspective view showing another example of the container.
  • FIG. 4 is an end view taken along line IV-IV of FIG.
  • FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view showing an example of the laminated body.
  • FIG. 6 is a cross-sectional view showing another example of the laminated body.
  • FIG. 7 is a plan view showing an example of a packaging bag.
  • FIG. 8 is a plan view showing another example of the packaging bag.
  • FIG. 9 is a reference diagram showing the results of the peeling suppression performance evaluation in the examples.
  • FIG. 10 is a reference diagram showing the results of the peeling suppression performance evaluation in the examples.
  • FIG. 11 is a reference diagram showing the results of the peeling suppression performance evaluation in the examples.
  • FIG. 12 is a diagram for explaining the shape of the seal portion of the package
  • each component in the composition means the total amount of the plurality of substances present in the composition when a plurality of substances corresponding to each component in the composition are present, unless otherwise specified. ..
  • the container is a container including a body portion having a bent portion, the body portion is composed of at least one laminated body, and the laminated body includes a base material, a primer layer, an adhesive layer, and an adhesive layer.
  • the sealant layer is contained in this order, and a printing portion composed of an electrostatic ink composition is provided on at least a part of the main surface of the primer layer on the sealant layer side.
  • the container may be, for example, a packaging bag, a tube container, a standing pouch, or the like.
  • the packaging bag is not limited to the one used at room temperature, and may be a packaging bag that is exposed to temperature changes such as for heating and for freezing.
  • the container may be, for example, a container that is expected to further form a crease during use.
  • a new crease may be formed in the body portion when the packaged object is taken out of the container by pressing and deforming the body portion.
  • the function as a container for example, barrier property
  • FIG. 1 shows an example of a container.
  • the container 100 is composed of one sheet of the laminated body 300.
  • the sealant layers on the two opposite sides of the substantially rectangular laminated body 300 are bonded to each other with a predetermined width to form a seal portion 101 to form a tubular body, and then the tubular body further holds the container 100.
  • It is a container obtained by sticking sealant layers to each other with a predetermined width at one of the openings to form a seal portion 103.
  • the container 100 has a bent portion 60 and sealing portions 101 and 103 in the body portion 200.
  • the bent portion 60 is formed by bending the seal portion 101 along the side surface of the body portion 200 in order to improve the handleability when used as a container.
  • the container 100 shown in FIG. 1 includes a container portion 102 formed by a sealed portion 101 and 103 and a non-sealed portion (sheet portion) for accommodating an object to be packaged (for example, food and drink).
  • a package containing and sealed an object to be packaged is also referred to as a package.
  • the sealing portion 103 at the lower end may be sealed after the container 102 is filled with the object to be packaged.
  • the seal portions 101 and 103 are configured by heat-sealing the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 with each other.
  • the container 100 may further include a spout that connects to the body portion 200.
  • FIG. 2 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of a container provided with a spout.
  • the spout 70 is arranged at the unsealed upper end of the container 100, and the body portion 200 of the container 100 and the spout are connected by heat-sealing the sealant layer with respect to the spout 70.
  • An example of a container is shown.
  • the container 100 includes a body portion 200 and a spout 70, and the packaged object can be taken out from the spout by pressing the body portion 200.
  • such a container is also referred to as a tube container.
  • the spout 70 shown in FIG. 2 is shown as an example including a tubular spout 72 and a flange 74 extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout 72.
  • the spout may have a tubular spout and a flange extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout, and may be, for example, a spout or the like.
  • the position where the spout is provided is not particularly limited. When the spout is a spout, it may be a so-called center spout or a corner spout.
  • the container 110 is composed of two laminated bodies 300 having a body portion 200 as a side sheet and a single laminated body 306 having a bottom sheet.
  • the container 110 is configured by laminating the sealant layers of two laminated bodies 300 serving as side sheets and one laminated body 306 serving as a bottom sheet.
  • the container 110 is formed by sticking a sealing portion 122 obtained by sticking two laminated bodies 300 to be side sheets, a laminated body 306 to be a bottom sheet, and two laminated bodies 300 to be side sheets. It has a seal portion 121 obtained, whereby a bag-shaped form is formed. By having such a configuration, the volume of the accommodating portion 102 can be expanded.
  • the laminated body 306 serving as the bottom sheet has a bent portion 60 generated when the container 110 is manufactured.
  • the unsealed portion at the upper end of the container 110 may be sealed after the container 112 is filled with the packaged object.
  • the seal portions 122 and 121 are configured by heat-sealing the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 with each other.
  • the three laminated bodies constituting the container 110 have the same layer structure, and may have different layer structures, for example.
  • the containers 100, 110 may accommodate the object to be packaged in the non-sealed portion (sheet portion) surrounded by the sealed portions 101, 121, 122, and in the present specification, the further sealed container is also referred to as a package. ..
  • the container may be provided with opening means for facilitating opening.
  • the opening means is an opening between a pair of easy-opening processed portions formed of a V-shaped notch formed in a non-sealing portion at the side end portion or a sealing portion 122 at the side end portion and a pair of easy-opening processed portions. It may have a half-cut line that becomes an orbit. Half-cut lines can be formed using a laser.
  • the easy-opening processed portion is not limited to the V-shaped notch, but may be a U-shaped or I-shaped notch, and may have a group of scars.
  • FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing an example of the laminated body.
  • FIG. 5 shows a cross section of the laminated body along the laminating direction (thickness direction).
  • the laminate 302 has a base material 10, a primer layer 40, an adhesive layer 30, and a sealant layer 20 in this order.
  • the base material 10, the primer layer 40, the adhesive layer 30, and the sealant layer 20 may each have a film-like shape.
  • a printing portion 52 composed of an electrostatic ink composition may be provided on at least a part of the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 on the sealant layer 20 side.
  • An electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of one or more printing units 52 is provided on the printing surface. In other words, the electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of the printing unit 52 may be provided on at least a part of the pair of main surfaces of the primer layer 40 near the sealant layer 20.
  • the thickness of the laminated body 302 may be, for example, 15 to 200 ⁇ m or 18 to 120 ⁇ m.
  • the base material 10 and the sealant layer 20 may be flexible base materials.
  • Flexible substrates include, for example, biaxially oriented polypropylene (BOPP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET), oriented polypropylene (OPA), unstretched polypropylene (CPP), linear low density polyethylene (LLDPE), and low density. Examples include polyethylene (LDPE).
  • the base material 10 for example, a composite film in which a metal foil is bonded on a flexible base material may be used, or a vapor-deposited film or the like in which a metal or the like is vapor-deposited on the flexible base material may be used.
  • the metal or the like may be, for example, a simple substance such as aluminum or a metal oxide such as aluminum oxide.
  • a vapor-deposited film (transparent vapor-deposited film) or the like in which aluminum, aluminum oxide or the like is vapor-deposited on the PET film can be used.
  • the thickness of the base material 10 may be, for example, 7 to 150 ⁇ m, 15 to 90 ⁇ m, or 20 to 80 ⁇ m.
  • the sealant layer 20 examples include a CPP film, an LLDPE film, and an OPP film.
  • the thickness of the sealant layer 20 may be the same as or different from the thickness of the base material 10, and may be, for example, 7 to 150 ⁇ m, 15 to 90 ⁇ m, or 20 to 80 ⁇ m.
  • the primer layer 40 may contain a resin.
  • the resin include polyvinyl alcohol resin, cellulose resin, polyester, polyamine, polyethyleneimine resin, polyamide resin, polyurethane, polyacrylic polymer hydroxyl-containing resin, carboxyl group-containing resin, and amine-based polymer.
  • the laminate 302 is provided with a printing portion 52 on a main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 opposite to the base material 10.
  • An electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of a plurality of printing units 52 is provided on the printing surface.
  • the electrostatic ink layer 50 is composed of an electrostatic ink composition, and is provided by electrostatic printing using a digital printing machine.
  • the plurality of printing units 52 in FIG. 5 may have the same composition, or may have different colors by having different compositions from each other.
  • the printing portions 52 may be provided so as to be scattered on the primer layer 40, or may be provided so as to cover the entire one surface of the primer layer 40.
  • the printing unit 52 in the electrostatic ink layer 50 is composed of circular halftone dots of the electrostatic ink composition. In other words, even if it looks uniform in a single color, it has a plain area between the halftone dots.
  • circular halftone dots are generally arranged so as to be separated from each other when printing a predetermined area to be printed in a single color, and when printing in two or more colors, the electrostatic ink layer 50 is printed in the first color. It is configured so that the circular halftone dots of the electrostatic ink composition of the second and subsequent colors are arranged so as to partially overlap the halftone dots printed between the halftone dots or the first color.
  • the shade of color on the printed surface can be adjusted by changing the size of the halftone dots, and the color tone on the printed surface can be adjusted by arranging halftone dots of different colors.
  • the ink coverage of each printing unit 52 constituting the electrostatic ink layer 50 is 500% or less, but may be, for example, 450% or less, or 400% or less.
  • the lower limit of the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 20% or more, 50% or more, 80% or more, or 100% or more.
  • the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 may be adjusted within the above range, and may be, for example, 20 to 500%, 50 to 400%, 100 to 400%, or 100 to 300%.
  • the ink coverage represents the ratio of the halftone dot area per unit area, and the ink coverage when a predetermined area to be printed is uniformly printed in a single color. Is 100%, and the ink coverage of the non-printed area is 0%.
  • the ink coverage is set by a digital printing machine and can be adjusted by specifying a desired value in setting the ink coverage.
  • the digital printing machine for example, "Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging" (product name) manufactured by HP can be used. It is also possible to confirm the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer in the target laminate by observing the printed surface of the container or laminate with an optical microscope.
  • the printing portion 52 is composed of circular halftone dots of the electrostatic ink composition, even when the ink coverage is 100%, the surface of the electrostatic ink layer 50 on the sealant layer 20 side is covered.
  • the main surface of the primer layer 40 can be confirmed by observing with an optical microscope or the like. That is, even if the ink coverage is 100%, the primer layer 40 and the adhesive layer 30 can be directly adhered to each other. On the other hand, as the ink coverage becomes larger, the proportion of the primer layer 40 on the adhesive surface (interface) between the printing portion 52 and the adhesive layer 30 tends to decrease.
  • the adhesive force at the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer or the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer decreases, and the laminate as a laminate is used. In some cases, the strength may not be as strong as expected.
  • the laminated body according to the present disclosure by using the adhesive composition described later, sufficient laminating strength can be exhibited even when the ink coverage is large. In the laminate according to the present disclosure, expansion of the laminate 300, etc., particularly during heat treatment, can be prevented by using the adhesive composition described later.
  • the amount of ink applied to the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 on the sealant layer 20 side is, for example, 0.5 g / m 2 or more, 1.0 g / m 2 or more, 2.0 g / m 2 or more, or 3. It may be 0 g / m 2 or more.
  • the amount of ink applied on the main surface of the primer layer 40 on the sealant layer 20 side may be, for example, 8.0 g / m 2 or less, or 6.0 g / m 2 or less.
  • the ink application amount in the present specification means the total amount (solid content amount) of the ink composition used for printing, and means the total value when printing in multiple colors.
  • FIG. 6 is a cross-sectional view showing another example of the laminated body.
  • the laminate 304 of FIG. 6 is the laminate 302 of FIG. 5 in that one surface of the primer layer 40 is entirely covered with an electrostatic ink layer 51 (a printing portion 52 formed over the entire printing surface). Is different from. That is, in the laminated body 304, the coating ratio of the electrostatic ink layer 51 to the main surface of the primer layer 40 is 100 area%.
  • the adhesive composition described later even a configuration such as a laminated body 304 in which it is difficult to secure a sufficient direct adhesive area between the primer layer 40 and the adhesive layer 30 has sufficient adhesive strength. However, delamination and the like in the laminated body 304 are suppressed.
  • the electrostatic ink composition constituting the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 is an ink composition used for liquid electrophotographic printing, that is, electrostatic printing, and is a base material such as paper and plastic. Or it is printed on the primer layer.
  • the electrostatic ink composition may contain a colorant such as a pigment and a dye, and a resin.
  • the electrostatic ink composition may also further comprise a carrier fluid or carrier liquid.
  • the electrostatic ink composition may include, for example, a charge director, a charge adjuvant, a surfactant, a viscosity modifier, an emulsifier and other additives.
  • the colorant examples include cyan pigments, magenta pigments, yellow pigments, black pigments and the like.
  • a resin having a relatively low melting point can be used as the resin.
  • the relatively low melting point may be, for example, 100 ° C. or lower.
  • the resin include thermoplastic resins such as ethylene acrylic acid copolymer, propylene acrylic acid copolymer, ethylene methacrylic acid copolymer, propylene methacrylic acid copolymer, and ethylene vinyl acetate copolymer.
  • the resin preferably contains at least one of an ethylene acrylic acid copolymer and an ethylene methacrylic acid copolymer.
  • the carrier fluid and the carrier liquid include hydrocarbons, silicone oils, vegetable oils and the like.
  • Examples of the hydrocarbon include aliphatic hydrocarbons, branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbons, and aromatic hydrocarbons.
  • the electrostatic ink composition may be substantially free of carrier fluids and carrier liquids when printed on a substrate.
  • the carrier fluid and carrier liquid may be removed, for example, by an electrophoresis process during printing or evaporation. By the removal operation, substantially only the solid content is transferred onto the substrate or the primer layer.
  • the charge director has the function of maintaining a sufficient electrostatic charge on the particles contained in the electrostatic ink composition.
  • the charge director include a metal salt of fatty acid, a metal salt of sulfosuccinate, a metal salt of oxyphosphate, a metal salt of alkylbenzene sulfonic acid, a metal salt of aromatic carboxylic acid, and a metal salt of aromatic sulfonic acid.
  • Ionic compounds, as well as dual ionic and nonionic compounds such as polyoxyethyleneated alkylamines, lecithin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and organic acid esters of polyhydric alcohols.
  • the charge adjuvant has the effect of increasing or stabilizing the charge of the particles contained in the electrostatic ink composition.
  • the charge adjuvant include barium petronate, calcium petronate, naphthenic acid Co salt, naphthenic acid Ca salt, naphthenic acid Cu salt, naphthenic acid Mn salt, naphthenic acid Ni salt, naphthenic acid Zn salt, and naphthenic acid Fe salt.
  • Examples thereof include stearic acid Ba salt, stearic acid Co salt, stearic acid Pb salt, stearic acid Zn salt, stearic acid Al salt, stearic acid Cu salt, stearic acid Fe salt, and metal carboxylate.
  • the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 may contain crosslinked products crosslinked by components contained in at least one of the adhesive layer 30 and the primer layer 40. By including the crosslinked product, the strength of the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 themselves, the adhesive strength between the printed surface of the primer layer 40 and the electrostatic ink layer 50, and the adhesive strength between the electrostatic ink layer 50 and the adhesive layer 30 The adhesive strength can be further improved.
  • the printing portion 52 of the electrostatic ink composition and the adhesive layer 30 are adhered to each other. That is, the printing portion 52 serves as an adhesive surface with the adhesive layer 30, and the electrostatic ink composition and the adhesive composition are in direct contact with each other.
  • the adhesive composition contains an epoxy compound.
  • the epoxy compound reacts with the components constituting the electrostatic ink composition, the adhesive layer and the primer layer and cures, so that the adhesive layer and the printed surface of the primer layer can be firmly adhered to each other.
  • the epoxy compound itself may be cured to form a cured product.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain at least one selected from the group consisting of polyols and polyisocyanates, may further contain polyols, may further contain polyisocyanates, and may further contain polyols and polyisocyanates.
  • the adhesive composition may contain a polyol, a polyisocyanate, and an epoxy compound.
  • the adhesive composition may be composed of at least one of an adhesive composition containing a polyol, a polyisocyanate and an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof, and the adhesive layer 30 is an adhesive composition, a cured product thereof. Alternatively, it may be composed of a mixture thereof.
  • Polyols and polyisocyanates react as a main agent and a curing agent, respectively, to produce polyurethane (polyurethane adhesive).
  • the epoxy compound may be a compound having one or two or more epoxy groups in one molecule. From the viewpoint of further increasing the adhesive strength of the adhesive layer 30 in a high temperature environment, it may have epoxy groups at both ends.
  • the epoxy compound include a glycisyl ether type epoxy compound, a glycisyl amine type epoxy compound, a glycidyl ester type epoxy compound, and an alicyclic epoxy compound (cyclic aliphatic epoxy compound).
  • the epoxy compound in the adhesive composition can penetrate into layers adjacent to the adhesive layer (eg, primer layer, electrostatic ink layer, sealant layer, etc.). By penetrating in this way, the adhesion between each layer after curing of the epoxy compound can be further improved.
  • the primer layer, the electrostatic ink layer, and the sealant layer include at least one of an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof (epoxy resin, etc.).
  • the molecular weight of the epoxy compound may be, for example, 500 or less, 450 or less, or 400 or less. When the molecular weight of the epoxy compound is within the above range, the epoxy compound can be more sufficiently permeated into the electrostatic ink composition constituting the electrostatic ink layer.
  • the lower limit of the molecular weight of the epoxy compound may be, for example, 98 or more.
  • Examples of the alicyclic epoxy compound include epoxycyclohexylmethyl-epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate and bis (epoxycyclohexyl) adipate.
  • Examples of the monofunctional alicyclic epoxy compound having one epoxy group in one molecule include 3,4 epoxy cyclohexylmethyl methacrylate and 1,2-epoxy-4-vinylcyclohexane.
  • Bifunctional epoxy compounds having two epoxy groups in one molecule include, for example, 3', 4'-epoxycyclohexylmethyl-3,4 epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate, and bis (3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl) adipate. , And 4-vinylcyclohexene dioxide and the like.
  • 1,2-epoxy-4- of 2,2-bis (hydroxymethyl) -1-butanol represented by the following general formula (I). Examples include (2-oxylanyl) cyclohexane adducts.
  • n may be an integer of 1 to 4.
  • the epoxy compound preferably contains a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound.
  • a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound By being bifunctional, it is possible to increase the cross-linking points between the electrostatic ink composition and the primer resin, promote the curing reaction of the adhesive, and facilitate curing.
  • the adhesive composition further contains polyisocyanate, the epoxy compound can suppress the reaction with polyisocyanate due to steric hindrance because it is an alicyclic compound. Therefore, it can be stably cured, and the adhesion between the printed portion 52 and the adhesive layer 30 can be sufficiently excellent.
  • the polyol has two or more hydroxyl groups in one molecule, and for example, the number average molecular weight may be 400 or more.
  • the number average molecular weight of the polyol may be, for example, 10,000 or less.
  • the polyol may contain, for example, at least one selected from the group consisting of polyester polyols and polyether polyols. Of these, the polyol may contain a polyester polyol or may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol from the viewpoint of sufficiently increasing the adhesive strength of the adhesive layer 30 in a high temperature environment.
  • the polyester polyol can be obtained, for example, by a condensation reaction of a polyhydric alcohol with a polybasic acid, an alkyl ester of a polybasic acid, an acid anhydride of a polybasic acid, or an acid halide of a polybasic acid, or an ester exchange reaction. ..
  • polyhydric alcohol examples include low molecular weight diols, low molecular weight triols, low molecular weight polyols having four or more hydroxyl groups, and the like.
  • low molecular weight diols examples include ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, 1,4-butylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, 1,2-butylene glycol, 1,5-pentanediol, and 3-methyl-. 1,5-Pentanediol, 2,2-dimethyl-1,3-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,6-hexanediol, 2,2-diethyl-1,3-propanediol, 3,3-dimethylol Examples thereof include heptane and 2-ethyl-2-butyl-1,3-propanediol.
  • Examples of low molecular weight triols include glycerin, 2-methyl-2-hydroxymethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2,4-dihydroxy-3-hydroxymethylpentane, 1,2,6-hexanetriol and trimethylolethane. , Trimethylolethane, 2-methyl-2-hydroxymethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2,4-dihydroxy-3- (hydroxymethyl) pentane, and 2,2-bis (hydroxymethyl) -3-butanol. And so on.
  • low molecular weight polyols having four or more hydroxyl groups examples include tetramethylolmethane, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, D-sorbitol, xylitol, D-mannitol, and D-mannitol.
  • alkyl ester of polybasic acid examples include methyl ester of polybasic acid and ethyl ester of polybasic acid.
  • acid anhydride of the polybasic acid examples include an acid anhydride derived from the polybasic acid. More specifically, the acid anhydrides of polybasic acids include succinic anhydride, succinic anhydride, maleic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, 2-alkyl anhydride (12-18 carbon atoms) succinic anhydride, and tetrahydrophthalic anhydride. And trimellitic anhydride and the like.
  • Examples of the acid halide of the polybasic acid include the above-mentioned alkyl ester of the polybasic acid or the acid halide derived from the acid anhydride of the polybasic acid. More specific examples of the polybasic acid acid halide include oxalic acid dichloride, adipic acid dichloride, and sebatic acid dichloride.
  • polyether polyol examples include polyalkylene oxides and the like.
  • the polyether polyol may be, for example, one obtained by an addition reaction of an alkylene oxide such as ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide using a low molecular weight polyol as an initiator. More specifically, the polyether polyol includes polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, polyethylene polypropylene glycol (random or block copolymer) and the like.
  • polyether polyol examples include polytetramethylene ether glycol obtained by ring-opening polymerization of tetrahydrofuran and the like.
  • Polyisocyanate has two or more isocyanate groups in one molecule.
  • the polyisocyanate include a polyisocyanate monomer, a polyisocyanate derivative, and an isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer.
  • the adhesive composition may contain a plurality of types of polyisocyanates that are different from each other.
  • the molar ratio (NCO / OH) of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate to the hydroxyl group of the polyol may be, for example, 0.5 to 10.
  • Such an adhesive composition can form a cured product having high adhesive strength and excellent flexibility.
  • polyisocyanate monomer examples include aliphatic polyisocyanates, aromatic polyisocyanates, aromatic aliphatic polyisocyanates, and alicyclic polyisocyanates.
  • aliphatic polyisocyanate examples include trimethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-propylene diisocyanate, butylene diisocyanate (tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-butylene diisocyanate, 2,3-butylene diisocyanate, 1,3-butylene diisocyanate), and 1 , 5-Pentamethylene diisocyanate (PDI), hexamethylene diisocyanate (HDI), 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,6-diisamethylene methyl capate, etc. Can be mentioned.
  • PDI trimethylene diisocyanate
  • HDI hexamethylene diisocyanate
  • 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate
  • 2,6-diisamethylene methyl capate etc.
  • Examples of the aromatic aliphatic polyisocyanate include xylylene diisocyanate derivatives.
  • Examples of the xylylene diisocyanate derivative include xylylene diisocyanate (1,3-xylylene diisocyanate or 1,4-xylylene diisocyanate) (XDI) and tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate (1,3-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate).
  • TXDI 1,4-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate
  • ⁇ , ⁇ '-diisocyanate-1,4-diethylbenzene 1,4-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate
  • polyol modification of xylylene diisocyanate obtained by the reaction of xylylene diisocyanate with trimethylolpropane The body etc. can be mentioned.
  • the content of the xylylene diisocyanate derivative with respect to the entire polyisocyanate is, for example, 10% by mass or more, 20% by mass or more, 30% by mass or more, or 40% by mass or more from the viewpoint of improving the reactivity with the main agent (for example, polyol). May be.
  • the reactivity can be further increased.
  • Examples of the alicyclic polyisocyanate include 1,3-cyclopentanediisocyanate, 1,3-cyclopentenediisocyanate, cyclohexanediisocyanate (1,4-cyclohexanediisocyanate, 1,3-cyclohexanediisocyanate), and 3-isocyanatomethyl-3.
  • IPDI isophorone diisocyanate
  • methylcyclohexanediisocyanate methyl-2,4-cyclohexanediisocyanate, methyl-2,6-cyclohexanediisocyanate
  • norbornandiisocyanate NBDI
  • polyisocyanate derivative examples include a multimer of the above-mentioned polyisocyanate monomer, an allophanate modified product, a polyol modified product, a polyol modified product produced by the reaction of the monomer with alcohols, a biuret modified product, and a urea modified product. , Oxadiazine trione modified product, carbodiimide modified product, uretdione modified product, ureton imine modified product and the like.
  • the isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer is a urethane prepolymer having at least two isocyanate groups at the molecular ends.
  • the isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer can be obtained by subjecting a polyol to at least one selected from the group consisting of a polyisocyanate monomer, a polyisocyanate derivative and an isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer by a urethanization reaction.
  • the molar ratio (NCO / OH) of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate to the hydroxyl group of the polyol is, for example, 0.5 or more, 0.6 or more, 0.8 or more, 1 or more, or 1.5 or more. May be.
  • the molar ratio (NCO / OH) may be 10 or less, 5 or less, 4 or less, or 3 or less.
  • Examples of the numerical range of the molar ratio (NCO / OH) include 0.5 to 10, 0.5 to 5, 0.8 to 4, and 0.6 to 3.
  • the content of the epoxy compound with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polyol is, for example, 3 to 25 parts by mass, 6 to 25 parts by mass, or 8 to 8 to 5 parts by mass from the viewpoint of achieving both high adhesive strength and excellent shear suppressing power. It may be 20 parts by mass. If the content of the epoxy compound is excessive, the excellent shear-suppressing power tends to be impaired. That is, when the adhesive layer 30 is formed, the adhesive surface may shift or the adhesive composition may protrude. If the amount of the epoxy compound is too small, the adhesive strength tends to decrease under high temperature hot water treatment conditions.
  • the content of polyisocyanate with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polyol is, for example, 10 to 50 parts by mass and 15 to 35 parts by mass from the viewpoint of sufficiently increasing the sealing strength and the adhesive strength under high temperature hot water treatment conditions. It may be parts or 20 to 30 parts by mass.
  • the molar ratio of the epoxy group contained in the epoxy compound to the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate may be, for example, 0.5 to 10, 1.5 to 9, or 2.0 to 6.5. This makes it possible to maintain a sufficiently high adhesive strength under high temperature hot water treatment conditions.
  • the adhesive composition constituting the adhesive layer 30 may contain an optional component such as an additive in addition to the above-mentioned components.
  • Additives include, for example, antioxidants, UV absorbers, light stabilizers, fillers, silane coupling agents, epoxy resins, catalysts, coatability improvers, leveling agents, nucleating agents, lubricants, mold release agents, etc. Examples thereof include defoaming agents, plastic agents, surfactants, pigments, dyes, organic fine particles, inorganic fine particles, fungicides, flame retardants and the like.
  • the adhesive composition may contain a solvent such as an organic solvent.
  • the adhesive composition adheres the printing portion 52 on which the electrostatic ink composition is printed and the sealant layer 20. Any layer may be provided between the adhesive layer 30 and the sealant layer 20.
  • the laminates 302 and 304 may further have a barrier layer or the like between the adhesive layer 30 and the sealant layer 20, for example.
  • the adhesive composition adheres the printed portion 52 to an arbitrary layer (for example, a barrier layer or the like).
  • the adhesive composition contains a polyol and a polyisocyanate, it can form a urethane bond by reacting with the polyol and the polyisocyanate, and can more fully exhibit the function as an adhesive. Since the formation of the urethane bond proceeds smoothly even in the coexistence of the epoxy compound, the printed portion 52 and the sealant layer 20 or any layer can be bonded with a sufficiently higher adhesive strength.
  • the adhesive composition may have a function of cross-linking the electrostatic ink compositions forming the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 together with the formation of urethane bonds. Thereby, the adhesive strength between the printed surface and the sealant layer 20 or any layer can be further improved.
  • the electrostatic ink When the coverage ratio of the primer layer 40 to the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 by the electrostatic ink layer 50 is high, or when the ink coverage of the printing section 52 (electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51) is high, the electrostatic ink is generally used.
  • the adhesive strength between the layer 50 and the adhesive layer 30 tends to decrease, but in the case of the above-mentioned adhesive composition, sufficient adhesive strength can be exhibited. Further, when the coating ratio of the primer layer 40 to the main surface of the primer layer 50 by the electrostatic ink layer 50 or the ink coverage ratio in the printing unit 52 (electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51) becomes high, it is contained in the adhesive composition accordingly.
  • the epoxy compound By increasing the content of the epoxy compound, the epoxy compound can be sufficiently permeated into the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 composed of the electrostatic ink composition, and the decrease in adhesive strength can be further suppressed.
  • the permeated epoxy compound has an effect of increasing the strength of the electrostatic ink composition (electrostatic ink layers 50, 51) by cross-linking the electrostatic ink composition. Therefore, even when the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 is high and heat treatment such as retort heat treatment is performed, the decrease in adhesive strength can be sufficiently suppressed.
  • the adhesive composition can maintain high adhesive strength even after heat treatment, but also has excellent pot life. Therefore, it is also excellent in workability such as coating and laminating when adhering the printed surface and the base material.
  • the adhesive composition may contain an epoxy compound, a polyol and a polyisocyanate forming urethane, and an epoxy compound, and at least a part of these may be a cured product to form an adhesive layer. This can reduce the number of layers constituting the laminate 300 as compared with the case where the adhesive layer containing only polyurethane and the epoxy coating layer are separately provided. Therefore, for example, when a laminate is produced by roll-to-roll, the meandering of the roll after aging and the generation of wrinkles due to blocking or the like can be suppressed. In addition, the aging process after coating can be reduced to improve manufacturing efficiency.
  • the epoxy compound contained in the adhesive composition may be an epoxy compound and / or a polyisocyanate or the like.
  • the components sufficiently penetrate into the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51.
  • the electrostatic ink compositions constituting the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 can be crosslinked, and the strength of the electrostatic ink compositions (electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51) can be improved.
  • the adhesive strength between the layers can be improved. Further, even when the printed surface includes a plain portion (transparent portion) without the electrostatic ink layer 50 as shown in FIG.
  • the laminated body 300 can eliminate stickiness while adhering the printed surface including the plain portion on which the printed portion 52 is not formed with high adhesive strength.
  • the laminates 302 and 304 can sufficiently secure the adhesive strength between the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 and the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30, so that the bent portion 60 Can also form a container in which peeling between the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51, the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30 is suppressed.
  • the adhesive state between the layers is maintained even in the bent portion 60, the occurrence of misalignment of the printed surface is suppressed, and the print information in the body portion 200 including the bent portion 60 is printed. Can be maintained in the initial state with the above.
  • the adhesive state between the layers is maintained, so that the function as a container (for example, barrier property, etc.) Can be maintained for the duration of use.
  • the breakage of the container itself and the deterioration of printed information can be suppressed over the period of use.
  • the bent portion has a printed surface
  • the occurrence of peeling and the like between the layers is suppressed, so that the information written on the printed surface can be read and the appearance is as good as possible. It is useful as a container for important foods and drinks and hygiene products.
  • the application is not limited to these.
  • a material for constituting a retort container, a microwave oven-compatible container, and a boiling container since it is excellent in adhesive strength and sealing strength even after high-temperature hot water treatment and retort heat treatment, it may be used as a material for constituting a retort container, a microwave oven-compatible container, and a boiling container.
  • the laminate according to the modified example may have a primer layer 40 on each of the facing surfaces of the base material 10 and the sealant layer 20. Further, between the base material 10 and the sealant layer 20, from the viewpoint of improving the gas barrier property and the water vapor barrier property of the laminates 302 and 304, the space between the base material 10 and the primer layer 40 and / or the sealant layer 20 At least one of a metal layer such as an aluminum foil and a resin layer such as a nylon film may be provided between the adhesive layer 30 and the like.
  • the left end corresponds to the base material 10 and the right end corresponds to the sealant layer 20, which means that the layers are laminated in order from left to right.
  • the first adhesive layer is the adhesive layer 30, and the second adhesive layer and the third adhesive layer may be conventional adhesive layers.
  • an arbitrary layer may be provided at an arbitrary position between the first adhesive layer and the sealant layer 20.
  • (1) and (2) are preferably used as a laminate for retort pouch, (3) as a laminate for a microwave oven, and (4) as a laminate whose contents are supplements or face masks.
  • the application is not limited to the above.
  • the above-mentioned laminate can be prepared by, for example, the following method.
  • An embodiment of a method for manufacturing a laminate will be described below.
  • the laminated body 302 shown in FIG. 5 is manufactured.
  • the primer layer 40 may be formed on one surface of the base material 10 by flexographic printing, gravure printing, or the like.
  • the resin raw material may be crosslinked with a crosslinking agent.
  • Cross-linking may be performed by irradiating with ionizing radiation such as ultraviolet light, heating, electron beam, and non-ionizing radiation such as microwave radiation.
  • the electrostatic ink composition can be printed by electrostatic printing using a digital printing machine.
  • Adhesion of the electrostatic ink layer 50 and one surface of the sealant layer 20 with the adhesive composition can be performed by laminating. Lamination can be performed using any device. In some cases, the epoxy compound contained in the adhesive composition penetrates the electrostatic ink composition and the primer layer 40 in which the epoxy compound and / or the polyisocyanate constitutes the electrostatic ink layer 50, and the electrostatic ink composition and the primer are used. A cross-linking reaction may be carried out with the components contained in the layer 40. As a result, the strength of the electrostatic ink layer 50 is improved, and the laminated body 300 in which the interfaces of the layers are sufficiently bonded can be obtained. At the time of laminating, at least a part of the adhesive composition may be cured to become a cured product.
  • the laminate 302 including the base material 10, the primer layer 40, the electrostatic ink layer 50, the adhesive layer 30, and the sealant layer 20 in this order can be manufactured.
  • the laminated body 304 and the laminated body according to the modified example can also be manufactured in the same manner as the laminated body 302.
  • the laminates 302 and 304 produced in this way have the configurations and properties as described in these embodiments.
  • the description of the laminated bodies 302 and 304 and their modified examples also applies to the description of the above-described embodiment of the manufacturing method.
  • FIG. 7 is a plan view showing an example of the packaging bag 120 (packaging bag for heating) according to the embodiment.
  • the packaging bag 120 is composed of a laminate 300 having a base material, a primer layer, an electrostatic ink layer, an adhesive layer, and a sealant layer in this order.
  • the structure of the laminated body 300 will be described later.
  • the packaging bag 120 may be, for example, a bag that is sealed while containing an object to be packaged such as food and drink.
  • the packaging bag 120 may or may not have a bent portion.
  • the packaging bag 120 is a packaging bag for heating.
  • the packaging bag for heating is a packaging bag that is assumed to be heat-treated while containing the object to be packaged.
  • the heat treatment includes "retort heat treatment”, “boil heat treatment”, “microwave oven heat treatment” and the like.
  • the retort heat treatment is, for example, a process of pressurizing and heating in a state where the contents are filled and heat of 100 ° C. or higher is applied, and for example, a steam type or the like can be adopted.
  • the boil heat treatment is a process of heating the packaging bag in heated water (hot water), and is heated up to 100 ° C.
  • the microwave oven heat treatment is a heat treatment using a so-called microwave oven, and is a process of generating heat of a substance containing water by vibrating and rotating water molecules by electromagnetic waves (microwaves). Both treatments are often performed for the purpose of sterilizing the packaging bag or the object to be packaged.
  • the packaging bag 120 is configured by laminating the sealant layers of the pair of laminated bodies 300.
  • the packaging bag 120 has a sealing portion 101 in which the peripheral edges of a pair of film-shaped substantially rectangular laminated bodies 300 are bonded (sealed), and an accommodating portion 124 formed between the pair of laminated bodies 300 by the sealing portion 101.
  • the seal portion 101 is formed on a pair of side end portions, lower end portions, and upper end portions of the rectangular packaging bag 120. As described above, in the packaging bag 120, the seal portion 101 is formed over the entire circumference of each of the pair of laminated bodies 300 in a state where the sealant layers are overlapped with each other in a plan view.
  • the storage unit 124 may contain, for example, an object to be packaged (for example, food and drink).
  • the packaged object 400 may be particularly referred to as a package containing and sealed object to be packaged.
  • the sealing portion 101 at the lower end may be sealed after the container 124 is filled with the object to be packaged.
  • the seal portion 101 is configured by heat-sealing the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 with each other.
  • the pair of laminated bodies 300 constituting the packaging bag 120 have the same layer structure, and for example, the pair of laminated bodies may have different layer structures.
  • the packaging bag 120 may be provided with an opening means 140 for facilitating opening.
  • the opening means 140 is a half-cut line that serves as an opening trajectory between a pair of easy-opening processed portions 144 formed of V-shaped notches formed in the sealing portion 101 at the side end and a pair of easy-opening processed portions 144. It has 141.
  • the half-cut line 141 can be formed using, for example, a laser.
  • the easy-open processing portion 144 is not limited to the V-shaped notch, and may be a U-shaped or I-shaped notch, and may have a group of scars.
  • a pair of laminated bodies 300 molded into a predetermined shape are prepared.
  • the sealant layers provided on one surface of each laminated body 300 are opposed to each other, and the sealant layers are adhered to each other.
  • the seal portion 101 by forming the seal portion 101 with respect to the pair of side end portions and the lower end portion (or upper end portion), the seal portion 101 in a state where three of the four sides are closed is formed, and the inside thereof.
  • a non-sealed portion is formed on the surface.
  • a packaging bag 130 in which only the upper end portion (or only the lower end portion) is not sealed as shown in FIG. 8 is obtained.
  • the packaged object is filled inside the storage portion 132 of the packaging bag 130 from the upper end portion (or lower end portion) in the unsealed state.
  • the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 are adhered to each other at the upper end portion (or lower end portion) in the unsealed state to form the seal portion 101 at the upper end portion (or lower end portion).
  • the packaging body 400 including the packaging bag 120 and the object to be packaged contained therein can be manufactured.
  • the above-mentioned packaging bag 120 is a packaging bag that can be used in a state in which an object to be packaged is contained, that is, when it is assumed that heat treatment is performed as a package body 400.
  • the packaging bag 120 itself is heated, so that resistance to heat is required.
  • water molecules are present in the vicinity in a high temperature environment, so that water resistance at a high temperature is required.
  • the seal portion 101 is particularly susceptible to the heat treatment.
  • the packaging bag 120 improves the water resistance and heat resistance of the laminated body by forming each layer constituting the laminated body 300 by combining specific materials. Further, as the packaging bag 120, by making a part of the structure of the laminated body 300 in the sealing portion 101 satisfy a specific condition, damage to the packaging bag 120 in the sealing portion 101 particularly during the heat treatment can be prevented. ..
  • the laminate 300 constituting the packaging bag 120 the laminates 302 and 304 described as the constituent materials of the container can be used, and the description can be applied unless otherwise specified.
  • the material or the like constituting each layer the material or the like exemplified in the explanation of the corresponding layer in the above-mentioned explanation about the container can be used.
  • the above-mentioned laminated body 302 is used as the laminated body 300 will be described.
  • the primer layer 40 may contain a resin.
  • the resin preferably contains a polyethyleneimine resin.
  • the primer layer 40 includes, for example, a polyvinyl alcohol resin, a cellulose resin, a polyester, a polyamine, a polyamide resin, a polyurethane, a polyacrylic polymer, a hydroxyl group-containing resin, a carboxyl group-containing resin, and an amine-based polymer. Etc. may be further contained.
  • the content of the polyethyleneimine resin in the primer layer 40 may be 80% by mass or more, 90% by mass or more, or 97% by mass or more.
  • the coating amount of the resin constituting the primer layer 40 may be, for example, 0.01 to 1.5 g / m 2 or 0.05 to 1.0 g / m 2 .
  • the laminate 302 is provided with a printing portion 52 on one main surface (printing surface) closer to the sealant layer 20 among the pair of main surfaces of the primer layer 40.
  • An electrostatic ink layer 50 is provided on the printing surface.
  • the electrostatic ink layer 50 is composed of an electrostatic ink composition, and is provided by electrostatic printing using a digital printing machine.
  • the plurality of printing units 52 in FIG. 5 may have the same composition, or may have different colors by having different compositions from each other.
  • the electrostatic ink layer 50 may be composed of printing units 52 provided so as to be scattered on the primer layer 40, or may be formed by printing units 52 provided so as to cover the entire one side of the primer layer 40. It may be configured.
  • the ink coverage of each printing unit 52 constituting the electrostatic ink layer 50 may be 100 to 400%.
  • the laminate strength of the laminate is excellent, printing using a plurality of inks is possible, and various printing can be supported.
  • the laminate 300 (302, 304) can sufficiently secure the adhesive strength between the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 and the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30. Therefore, when the laminate 300 is used as a packaging bag for heating and heat-treated, the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 are separated from the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30. Is suppressed.
  • the packaging bag 120 When the packaging bag 120 is used for heating, a specific example of the layer structure of the laminated body is illustrated below.
  • the left end corresponds to the base material 10 and the right end corresponds to the sealant layer 20, which means that the layers are laminated in order from left to right.
  • the first adhesive layer is the adhesive layer 30, and the second adhesive layer and the third adhesive layer may be conventional adhesive layers.
  • an arbitrary layer may be provided at an arbitrary position between the first adhesive layer and the sealant layer 20.
  • the above (5) and (6) are mainly used for packaging bags that are expected to be subjected to retort heat treatment, and (7) are mainly used for packaging bags that are expected to be subjected to boil heat treatment, and (8). Is mainly used for packaging bags that are expected to be subjected to microwave oven heat treatment.
  • the application is not limited to the above.
  • the above-mentioned laminate can be prepared based on the same manufacturing method as the above-mentioned laminate as a constituent material of the container.
  • the packaging bag 120 (the packaging bag for heating) according to the present embodiment is a laminate in which the base material 10, the primer layer 40, the adhesive layer 30, and the sealant layer 20 are laminated in this order. It is composed of 300. Further, the adhesive layer 30 contains at least one of an adhesive composition containing an epoxy compound and a cured product of the adhesive composition. Further, from the viewpoint of improving water resistance, the primer layer 40 may contain a polyethyleneimine resin.
  • the electrostatic ink composition produced by a digital printing machine tends to be inferior in heat resistance and strength to other inks. Therefore, when an attempt is made to apply a laminate having an electrostatic ink layer derived from an electrostatic ink composition to a packaging bag for heat treatment, the packaging bag may be damaged or the like.
  • the curing of the adhesive composition containing the epoxy compound suppresses the deformation of the laminated body due to heating or the like, so that the heating has sufficient resistance to heat treatment. A packaging bag is obtained.
  • the packaging bag 120 (packaging bag for heating) includes a sealing portion 101 that adheres the sealant layers 20 of the two laminated bodies 300 to each other on the outer peripheral portion. Further, in the seal portion 101, the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer 50 may be 300% or less. Since the seal portion 101 is a region where heat-bonding processing such as heat sealing is performed, the possibility of damage is higher than in other regions. On the other hand, by setting the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer within the above range, it is possible to secure more sufficient resistance to the heat treatment of the sealed portion as well, and to have stronger resistance to the heat treatment. A packaging bag for heating can be obtained.
  • the epoxy compound can be an embodiment containing a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound.
  • a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound By being bifunctional, such an epoxy compound increases the number of cross-linking points with the electrostatic ink composition and firmly adheres to the printed surface.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain a polyol, the polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound may include one having an epoxy group at both ends.
  • a polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol
  • the epoxy compound may include one having an epoxy group at both ends.
  • the adhesive composition may further contain a polyisocyanate, and the polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.
  • a polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.
  • Such polyisocyanates and polyols are excellent in reactivity. As a result, the curability of the adhesive composition is improved, so that deformation of the laminate 300 and the packaging bag can be suppressed.
  • the laminate 300 (302, 304) and the packaging bag produced in this manner have the configurations and properties as described in these embodiments.
  • the description of the laminate 300, the packaging bag, and the modifications thereof also applies to the description of the above-described embodiment of the manufacturing method.
  • Example I-1 [Preparation of laminate]
  • an alumina-deposited PET film manufactured by Toppan Printing Co., Ltd., trade name: GLARH12, thickness: 12 ⁇ m
  • a water-based primer resin (resin containing polyethyleneimine, manufactured by Michelman, trade name: DP050) was applied to the alumina-deposited surface to form a primer layer.
  • Aqueous polyethyleneimine was applied so that the amount applied was 0.10 to 0.18 g / m 2 .
  • Predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer using a digital printing machine (manufactured by HP, Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging).
  • a digital printing machine manufactured by HP, Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging.
  • an electrostatic ink composition HP Indigo electro ink
  • a thermoplastic resin containing a copolymer of ethylene acrylic acid and ethylene methacrylic acid was used.
  • colors of the electrostatic ink composition yellow (Y), magenta (M) and cyan (C) were used as shown in Table 1.
  • a plurality of samples having different colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared. The ink coverage was as shown in Table 1. Each ink coverage was adjusted according to the settings of the digital printing machine. The total ink coverage was 200%.
  • the adhesive composition prepared as described above was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed using a dry laminating apparatus to form an adhesive layer.
  • the coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
  • a laminated film was prepared by laminating a nylon film and a non-stretched polypropylene film with a commercially available adhesive. Using the dry laminating apparatus, the adhesive layer on the base material and the nylon film of the laminated film were opposed to each other, and the nylon film and the adhesive layer were bonded to each other to obtain a laminated body.
  • the curing time (aging) was set at 40 ° C. for 2 days.
  • Example I-1 As shown in Table 1, it was confirmed that in the laminate of Example I-1, sufficient peeling suppressing performance was exhibited even at the bent portion by using the predetermined adhesive composition.
  • the laminated body of Comparative Example I-1 it is presumed that the resin component of the electrostatic ink layer was melted and peeled off. Further, in Comparative Example I-1, it was confirmed that the tendency became remarkable as the heating temperature increased. On the other hand, it was confirmed that in the laminated body of Example I-1, sufficient peeling suppression performance was maintained even when it was hot.
  • the laminate of Example I-1 is also expected to have a sufficient peeling suppressing effect even when the resin component is solidified when it is not heated (for example, at room temperature).
  • the container according to the present disclosure is sufficient for retort heat treatment at 120 ° C. or higher (for example, heat pressure sterilization treatment at 120 ° C. for 30 minutes). It was confirmed that it has a strong resistance.
  • a standing pouch (a container having the same configuration as the container shown in FIGS. 3 and 4) in which three laminates prepared in Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 are prepared and composed of the same three laminates is prepared. ) was prepared. Specifically, the sheet to be the bottom sheet is folded in half and arranged between the two laminates to be the side sheets, and a pressure of 0.2 MPa is applied to the laminate using a thermal tilt tester. It was treated at the temperatures shown in Table 3 for 1 second and sealed. The laminate to be the bottom sheet portion of the standing pouch was arranged so that the sealant layer side was inside the container when folded in a mountain.
  • FIG. 9 shows the appearance of the bent portion of the laminated body as the bottom sheet of Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 before sealing and after sealing at 210 ° C.
  • Example I-1 is heat under the general sealing conditions for manufacturing a container by sealing the laminate. It was confirmed that the peeling was sufficiently suppressed even under the sealing conditions.
  • Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 described above From the results of Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 described above, it was confirmed that the effect of suppressing peeling between the layers constituting the laminate was sufficiently exhibited by using the adhesive composition containing the epoxy compound. Was done. It is considered that the improvement of the strength of the electrostatic ink composition and the improvement of the adhesive strength between the layers contribute to the factors of the peeling suppressing effect.
  • the composition of the adhesive composition is adjusted is shown.
  • the laminate strength was measured according to the description of JIS K 6854-1: 1999. Specifically, first, the prepared laminate was cut into a width of 15 mm to prepare a measurement sample. After peeling the layers at the edges of the measurement sample, the peel strength between the layers of the laminate was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of an angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and room temperature. This peeling strength was defined as the laminating strength at room temperature (20 ° C.). The measurement results are as shown in Table 6.
  • the first liquid consisting of an aliphatic polyester polyol (A) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takelac A626), polyisocyanate (B) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takenate A50) and an epoxy compound (C). ), And a two-component adhesive separately contained in a container were prepared.
  • the first liquid and the second liquid were mixed to prepare an adhesive composition having the formulation shown in Table 6.
  • a laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example I-1 except that this adhesive composition was used, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 6.
  • Comparative Example I-3 The epoxy compound of the formula (1) was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed to provide an epoxy coating layer, and the adhesive composition of Comparative Example I-2 was applied to the epoxy coating layer.
  • a laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example I-1 except for the above, and the adhesive strength was measured.
  • the coating amount of the epoxy coating layer was set to an amount corresponding to 0.53 parts by mass in the formulation shown in Table 5. The measurement results are as shown in 6.
  • the hot water laminate strength and the seal strength were measured for the laminates of Reference Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-3.
  • those having a total ink coverage of 500% and those having a total ink coverage of 200% were used.
  • the details of the measurement procedure are as follows.
  • the hot water laminate strength of Reference Example I-1 was significantly higher than that of Comparative Example I-3. It was also confirmed that the seal strength of Reference Example I-1 was superior to that of Comparative Example I-3. In particular, the seal strength of Reference Example I-1 was sufficiently high even after boiling, whereas the seal strength of Comparative Example I-3 was significantly reduced after boiling. It was confirmed that the laminate strength and the seal strength of the laminate of Comparative Example I-3 were significantly reduced when heated in the presence of moisture.
  • Example II-1 [Preparation of laminate] A nylon film (thickness: 15 ⁇ m) was prepared as a base material. A water-based primer resin (resin containing polyethyleneimine, manufactured by Michelman, trade name: DP050) was applied to one main surface of this nylon film to form a primer layer. Aqueous polyethyleneimine was applied so that the amount applied was 0.10 to 0.18 g / m 2 .
  • Predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer using a digital printing machine (manufactured by HP, Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging).
  • a digital printing machine manufactured by HP, Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging.
  • an electrostatic ink composition HP Indigo electro ink
  • a thermoplastic resin containing a copolymer of ethylene acrylic acid and ethylene methacrylic acid was used.
  • colors of the electrostatic ink composition white (W) and cyan (C) were used as shown in Table 8.
  • a plurality of samples having different colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared. The ink coverage was as shown in Table 8. Each ink coverage was adjusted according to the settings of the digital printing machine. As shown in Table 8, the total ink coverage was 100 to 300%.
  • the adhesive composition prepared as described above was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed using a dry laminating apparatus to form an adhesive layer.
  • the coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
  • An LLDPE film (manufactured by Futamura Chemical Co., Ltd., trade name: XMTN, thickness: 60 ⁇ m) was prepared, and the adhesive layer on the substrate and the LLDPE film were laminated to obtain a laminate using the above dry laminating apparatus. ..
  • the curing time (aging) was set at 40 ° C. for 2 days.
  • Example II-2 and II-3 A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Example II-1 except that the color and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were changed as shown in Table 8.
  • Laminates were prepared in the same manner as in Examples II-1 to II-3, except that the epoxy compound (component (C)) was not blended when the adhesive composition was prepared.
  • the sealing portions 111 were formed on the three sides of the laminated body 310 by the first heat sealing, and a packaging bag in a state where the three sides were closed was created.
  • the width T (see FIG. 12) of the seal portion 111 was set to 10 mm.
  • a seal portion 114 was formed by laminating two laminated bodies by heat sealing even on one side on which the seal portion 111 was not formed.
  • the width T of the seal portion 114 is also set to 10 mm. That is, when the laminates of Example II-1 and Comparative Example II-1 are used, the packaging bag in which the electrostatic ink composition is not printed in the laminates at the seal portions 111 and 114. Prepared.
  • film breakage in Table 9 indicates that the measurement was completed with the film broken.
  • triangular peeling refers to a state in which peeling occurs between layers at least on one side of the pair of laminated bodies.
  • edge breakage indicates a state in which damage occurs at the boundary portion between the heat-sealed portion and the inside of the bag.
  • the adhesive composition containing the polyol, polyisocyanate and epoxy compound has resistance to heat treatment. It is considered that the improvement of the strength of the electrostatic ink composition and the improvement of the adhesive strength between the layers contribute to the improvement of the resistance to such heat treatment. The following experiments were conducted to verify these improving effects.
  • Example II-1 Using the digital printing machine used in Example II-1, predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer.
  • an electrostatic ink composition (HP Indigo electro ink) containing a thermoplastic resin containing a copolymer of ethylene acrylic acid and ethylene methacrylic acid was used.
  • colors of the electrostatic ink composition white (W), yellow (Y), magenta (M), and cyan (C) were used as shown in Table 11.
  • a plurality of samples having different colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared. The ink coverage of each color and the total thereof are as shown in Table 11. As shown in Table 11, the total ink coverage was 200 to 500%.
  • Example II-1 The same adhesive composition as in Example II-1 was prepared, and the adhesive composition was applied to the printed surface in the same procedure as in Example II-1 to form an adhesive layer.
  • the coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
  • a laminated film having an aluminum foil (manufactured by Toyo Aluminum K.K., thickness: 7 ⁇ m), a nylon film, and a non-stretched polypropylene film in this order was prepared.
  • the adhesive layer on the base material and the aluminum foil of the laminated film were made to face each other, and the aluminum foil and the adhesive layer were laminated to obtain a laminated body.
  • the curing time (aging) was set at 40 ° C. for 2 days.
  • the adhesive strength of the produced laminate was measured according to JIS K 6854-1: 1999. Specifically, the prepared laminate was cut into a width of 15 mm to prepare a measurement sample. After peeling the layers at the edges of the measurement sample, the peel strength between the layers of the laminate was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of an angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and room temperature. This peeling strength was defined as the adhesive strength at room temperature (20 ° C.). The measurement results are as shown in Table 11.
  • the first liquid consisting of an aliphatic polyester polyol (A) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takelac A626), polyisocyanate (B) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takenate A50) and an epoxy compound (C). ), And a two-component adhesive separately contained in a container were prepared.
  • the first liquid and the second liquid were mixed to prepare an adhesive composition having the formulation shown in Table 12.
  • a laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-1 except that this adhesive composition was used, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 12.
  • Comparative Example II-5 The epoxy compound of the formula (1) was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed to provide an epoxy coating layer, and the adhesive composition of Comparative Example II-4 was applied to the epoxy coating layer.
  • a laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-1 except for the above, and the adhesive strength was measured.
  • the coating amount of the epoxy coating layer was set to an amount corresponding to 0.53 parts by mass in the formulation shown in Table 11. The measurement results are as shown in Table 12.
  • the laminate of Reference Examples II-1 to II-7 in which the adhesive layer containing the epoxy compound and the printed surface are bonded has the adhesive layer containing no epoxy compound and the printed surface. It was confirmed that the adhesive strength was higher than that of the adhered laminate of Comparative Example II-4. In Comparative Example II-5, a relatively high adhesive strength was obtained, but the number of steps increased because an epoxy coating layer was formed in addition to the adhesive layer. Curing (aging) of the epoxy coating layer took two days, and the productivity decreased.
  • the layers were separated near the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer.
  • the electrostatic ink layer was coagulated and broken.
  • the laminates of Reference Examples II-1 to II-7 they were separated at the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer, and no cohesive failure of the electrostatic ink layer was observed. This suggests that the cohesive force of the electrostatic ink layer is improved.
  • the molar ratio of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B) to the hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyester polyol (A) was in the range of 0.5 to 10.
  • the hot-water adhesive strength of Reference Example II-5 was significantly higher than that of Comparative Example II-5. It was also confirmed that the seal strength of Reference Example II-5 was superior to that of Comparative Example II-5. In particular, the seal strength of Reference Example II-5 was sufficiently high even after boiling, whereas the seal strength of Comparative Example II-5 was significantly reduced after boiling. It was confirmed that the adhesive strength and the sealing strength of the laminated body of Comparative Example II-5 were significantly reduced when heated in the presence of moisture.
  • Example II-1 Using the digital printing machine used in Example II-1, predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer.
  • colors of the electrostatic ink composition white (W), yellow (Y), magenta (M), and cyan (C) were used.
  • ink coverage W200% and C100% + M100% + Y100% + W200% were prepared. In Table 14, the former was designated as “ink coverage (1)” and the latter was designated as “ink coverage (2)”. In this way, two types of samples having different ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared.
  • An adhesive composition was prepared with Example II-1, and the adhesive composition was applied to the printed surface in the same procedure as in Example II-1 to form an adhesive layer.
  • the coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
  • the laminated film (laminated film obtained by laminating a nylon film and a non-stretched polypropylene film with a commercially available adhesive) used in Example II-1 is used as an adhesive for a base material in the same manner as in Example II-1. It was bonded to a layer to obtain a laminate.
  • the curing time (aging) was 40 ° C. ⁇ 2 days.
  • the seal strength (before heat treatment) and the seal strength (after boiling) of the laminate thus obtained were measured.
  • the measurement results are as shown in Table 14. Further, the adhesive strength (before heat treatment) and the hot adhesive strength (120 ° C.) were measured by the following procedure.
  • Comparative Example II-6 A laminate was produced in the same manner as in Comparative Example II-4, except that the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed was laminated with a handler laminator machine without using a dry laminating apparatus. The colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were as shown in Table 14. The prepared laminate was evaluated in the same manner as in Reference Example II-8. The evaluation results are as shown in Table 14.
  • the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer and the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive are also formed at the bent portion generated in the manufacturing process. It is possible to provide a container in which peeling at the interface with the layer is suppressed.
  • a packaging bag having an electrostatic ink layer produced by a digital printing machine and having sufficient resistance to heat treatment.

Abstract

This container is provided with a body part having a curved section, wherein the body part is configured from at least one laminate, the laminate includes a substrate, a primer layer, an adhesive layer and a sealant layer, in that order, and has a printed surface configured from an electrostatic ink composition in at least part of the sealant layer-side primary surface of the primer layer; the adhesive layer contains an epoxy compound-containing adhesive composition and/or the cured product thereof.

Description

容器、及び加熱用包装袋Container and packaging bag for heating
 本開示は、容器及び加熱用包装袋に関する。本開示に係る容器は、特に、少なくとも一枚の積層体で構成され、屈曲部を有する容器に関する。 This disclosure relates to containers and packaging bags for heating. The container according to the present disclosure particularly relates to a container composed of at least one laminated body and having a bent portion.
 食品等の被包装物を密封保存する容器(例えば、包装袋)が知られている。当該容器としては、薄いフィルム又はシートを用いたパッケージが多く用いられている。このような容器には、装飾、製品、ブランド、及び製造元等の種々の情報が印刷されている。このような印刷を施す手段として、静電インク組成物を用いるデジタル印刷が知られている。デジタル印刷にはデジタル印刷機が用いられる。 A container (for example, a packaging bag) for sealing and storing an object to be packaged such as food is known. As the container, a package using a thin film or sheet is often used. Various information such as decorations, products, brands, manufacturers, etc. are printed on such containers. As a means for performing such printing, digital printing using an electrostatic ink composition is known. A digital printing machine is used for digital printing.
 例えば、特許文献1では、PETフィルム等の第一の可撓性基材にプライマー樹脂を塗布して塗布面を得ること、当該塗布面にデジタル印刷機(HP社製,Indigo20000ラベル及びパッケージ用デジタル印刷機)を用いて静電印刷を行うこと、及び、架橋組成物を塗布することが提案されている。このようにして所定の工程を行った後、所定の成分が塗布された第一の可撓性基材と、第二の可撓性基材とをラミネートして積層体(容器用の包装材)を得る技術が提案されている。 For example, in Patent Document 1, a primer resin is applied to a first flexible base material such as a PET film to obtain a coated surface, and a digital printing machine (manufactured by HP, Indigo 20000 label and digital for packaging) is applied to the coated surface. It has been proposed to perform electrostatic printing using a printing machine) and to apply a cross-linking composition. After performing the predetermined steps in this way, the first flexible base material coated with the predetermined component and the second flexible base material are laminated to form a laminate (packaging material for a container). ) Has been proposed.
特開2018-530478号公報JP-A-2018-530478
 静電インク組成物を用いるデジタル印刷は小ロットでの対応が可能であるため、デジタル印刷を施した積層体が種々の容器の材料として用いられている。しかしながら、デジタル印刷機によって設けられる印刷部で構成される静電インク層は、プライマー層又は接着剤層との接着強度が十分でない場合があり、外力が加わった際に、静電インク層とプライマー層との間又は静電インク層と接着剤層との間ではく離が生じ得る。特に、積層体が屈曲し、その変形が大きい場合には、積層間に生じる応力が大きく、静電インク層とプライマー層又は接着剤層との間ではく離等が生じ得る。このような状況では、例えば、容器としての機能が損なわれること、及び印刷面にずれ等が生じ印刷面に記載される印刷情報の判読が困難になること等が生じ得る。屈曲部に印刷面を設けない対策も考え得るが、多様な需要に対応するためには、屈曲部に対しても印刷を施すことが求められる。そこで、屈曲部を有する場合であっても容器としての機能が損なわれず、また印刷情報が損なわれないような容器があれば有用である。 Since digital printing using an electrostatic ink composition can be handled in small lots, digitally printed laminates are used as materials for various containers. However, the electrostatic ink layer composed of the printing portion provided by the digital printing machine may not have sufficient adhesive strength with the primer layer or the adhesive layer, and when an external force is applied, the electrostatic ink layer and the primer are applied. Peeling can occur between the layers or between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer. In particular, when the laminated body is bent and its deformation is large, the stress generated between the laminated bodies is large, and peeling or the like may occur between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer or the adhesive layer. In such a situation, for example, the function as a container may be impaired, the printed surface may be displaced, and the print information written on the printed surface may be difficult to read. It is possible to consider measures that do not provide a printing surface on the bent portion, but in order to meet various demands, it is required to print on the bent portion as well. Therefore, it is useful if there is a container in which the function as a container is not impaired and the print information is not impaired even when the container has a bent portion.
 また、デジタル印刷機によって設けられる静電インク層は、隣接する層との接着強度が十分でない場合がある。そのため、上記の手段で作成した包装材を、例えば、ボイル、及びレトルト等の加熱処理を行うことを前提とした包装袋に使用すると、加熱時に包装袋が破袋する可能性があった。 In addition, the electrostatic ink layer provided by the digital printing machine may not have sufficient adhesive strength with the adjacent layer. Therefore, when the packaging material prepared by the above means is used for a packaging bag that is premised on heat treatment such as boiling and retort, the packaging bag may be broken during heating.
 本開示の目的の一つは、デジタル印刷機による印刷が施された印刷面を有しつつも、製造過程で生じる屈曲部においても静電インク層とプライマー層との界面、及び静電インク層と接着剤層との界面におけるはく離が抑制された容器を提供することである。 One of the purposes of the present disclosure is to have an interface between an electrostatic ink layer and a primer layer and an electrostatic ink layer even in a bent portion generated in a manufacturing process while having a printed surface printed by a digital printing machine. It is to provide a container in which peeling is suppressed at the interface between the ink and the adhesive layer.
 また、本開示の目的の一つは、デジタル印刷機による静電インク層を有しつつ、加熱処理に対して十分な耐性を有する加熱用包装袋を提供することである。 Further, one of the objects of the present disclosure is to provide a packaging bag for heating which has an electrostatic ink layer by a digital printing machine and has sufficient resistance to heat treatment.
 本開示の一形態は、屈曲部を有する胴体部を備える容器であって、上記胴体部は、少なくとも一枚の積層体で構成され、上記積層体は、基材、プライマー層、接着剤層、及びシーラント層をこの順に含み、上記プライマー層の上記シーラント層側の主面の少なくとも一部に静電インク組成物で構成される印刷部を有し、上記接着剤層は、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物及びその硬化物の少なくとも一方を含む、容器を提供する。 One form of the present disclosure is a container including a body portion having a bent portion, wherein the body portion is composed of at least one laminated body, and the laminated body includes a base material, a primer layer, an adhesive layer, and the like. And a sealant layer in this order, and at least a part of the main surface of the primer layer on the sealant layer side has a printed portion composed of an electrostatic ink composition, and the adhesive layer is an adhesive containing an epoxy compound. Provided is a container containing at least one of an agent composition and a cured product thereof.
 上記容器は、接着剤層が特定の接着剤組成物及びその硬化物の少なくとも一方で構成されていることから、屈曲部においても十分な接着状態を保持することができ、静電インク層とプライマー層との界面、及び静電インク層と接着剤層との界面におけるはく離が抑制されている。また、屈曲部においても各層間の接着状態が維持されることから、印刷部のずれの発生等を抑制されており、屈曲部を含む胴体部における印刷情報を、印刷を施した初期状態で維持し得る。容器の使用の過程において、例えば、容器の折れ曲がり等によって新たに屈曲部が生じる場合であっても、各層間の接着状態が維持されることから、容器としての機能(例えば、バリア性等)が使用期間に亘って維持され得る。同様に使用期間に亘って、容器自体の破袋や印刷情報の劣化等が抑制され得る。 In the above container, since the adhesive layer is composed of at least one of a specific adhesive composition and a cured product thereof, a sufficient adhesive state can be maintained even at the bent portion, and the electrostatic ink layer and the primer can be maintained. Peeling at the interface with the layer and the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer is suppressed. In addition, since the adhesive state between the layers is maintained even in the bent portion, the occurrence of misalignment of the printed portion is suppressed, and the print information in the body portion including the bent portion is maintained in the initial state in which printing is performed. Can be done. In the process of using the container, for example, even if a new bent portion is generated due to bending of the container or the like, the adhesive state between the layers is maintained, so that the function as a container (for example, barrier property) can be achieved. Can be maintained for the duration of use. Similarly, the breakage of the container itself and the deterioration of printed information can be suppressed over the period of use.
 上記屈曲部に上記印刷部を有してよい。本開示に係る容器は、胴体部が上述の特定の積層体で構成されていることから、屈曲部に印刷部が位置する場合であっても、印刷情報の変化が抑制されている。 The bent portion may have the printed portion. Since the body portion of the container according to the present disclosure is made of the above-mentioned specific laminated body, changes in print information are suppressed even when the printing portion is located at the bent portion.
 上記エポキシ化合物は2官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物を含んでよい。エポキシ化合物が2官能であることによって、静電インク組成物との架橋点を増やして、プライマー層の主面(印刷面)と接着剤層とをより強固に接着し得る。 The epoxy compound may include a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound. Since the epoxy compound is bifunctional, the number of cross-linking points with the electrostatic ink composition can be increased, and the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer and the adhesive layer can be adhered more firmly.
 上記接着剤組成物がポリオールを更に含み、上記ポリオールは脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールを含み、上記エポキシ化合物は両末端にエポキシ基を有するものを含んでよい。このような接着剤層は、特に高温環境下においても高いラミネート強度を発揮し得る。 The adhesive composition may further contain a polyol, the polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound may include those having epoxy groups at both ends. Such an adhesive layer can exhibit high laminating strength particularly even in a high temperature environment.
 上記接着剤組成物がポリイソシアネートを更に含み、上記ポリイソシアネートはキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体を含んでよい。このようなポリイソシアネートとポリオールとは反応性に優れる。これによって、接着剤組成物の硬化性が向上し、印刷部(静電インク層)とプライマー層との界面、及び印刷部(静電インク層)と接着剤層との界面におけるはく離をより一層抑制し得る。 The adhesive composition may further contain a polyisocyanate, and the polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative. Such polyisocyanates and polyols are excellent in reactivity. As a result, the curability of the adhesive composition is improved, and the peeling at the interface between the printing part (electrostatic ink layer) and the primer layer and the interface between the printing part (electrostatic ink layer) and the adhesive layer is further improved. Can be suppressed.
 上記胴体部と接続する口栓を更に備えてもよい。 A spout that connects to the body may be further provided.
 上記口栓は、筒状の注出口と、上記注出口の下端の周縁から外側に広がるフランジとを有してよい。 The spout may have a tubular spout and a flange extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout.
 上記胴体部が一枚の上記積層体で構成されてもよい。 The body portion may be composed of one of the above laminated bodies.
 上記胴体部が側面シートとなる二枚の上記積層体と底面シートとなる一枚の上記積層体とで構成されてもよい。 The body may be composed of two laminated bodies having a side sheet and one laminated body having a bottom sheet.
 また上記目的を達成するため、本開示の一形態に係る加熱用包装袋は、基材、プライマー層、静電インク層、接着剤層、及びシーラント層をこの順に有する積層体で構成される、加熱処理用の包装袋であって、上記接着剤層は、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物及びその硬化物の少なくとも一方を含む。 Further, in order to achieve the above object, the heating packaging bag according to one embodiment of the present disclosure is composed of a laminate having a base material, a primer layer, an electrostatic ink layer, an adhesive layer, and a sealant layer in this order. A packaging bag for heat treatment, the adhesive layer contains at least one of an adhesive composition containing an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof.
 デジタル印刷機による静電インク組成物の印刷によって形成される印刷部は、他のインクを用いた場合に比べて耐熱性及び強度が劣る傾向にある。このため、従来の静電インク組成物に由来する印刷部(静電インク層)を有する積層体を加熱処理用の包装袋に適用しようとすると、印刷面付近における接着性に劣るため、包装袋の破損等が生じ得る。これに対して、上記の構成によれば、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物が硬化することによって、加熱等による積層体の変形が抑制されるため、加熱処理に対して十分な耐性を有する加熱用包装袋が得られる。 The printed portion formed by printing the electrostatic ink composition with a digital printing machine tends to be inferior in heat resistance and strength as compared with the case where other inks are used. Therefore, when an attempt is made to apply a laminate having a printing portion (electrostatic ink layer) derived from a conventional electrostatic ink composition to a packaging bag for heat treatment, the adhesiveness in the vicinity of the printed surface is inferior, so that the packaging bag May be damaged. On the other hand, according to the above configuration, the curing of the adhesive composition containing the epoxy compound suppresses the deformation of the laminated body due to heating or the like, so that the heating has sufficient resistance to heat treatment. A packaging bag for use is obtained.
 上記プライマー層は、ポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含んでよい。ポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含むプライマー層を有するため、耐水性も向上し、特にボイル熱処理又はレトルト熱処理のように、水分が多く存在する環境下での加熱処理に対しても十分な耐性が得られ得る。 The primer layer may contain a polyethyleneimine resin. Since it has a primer layer containing a polyethyleneimine resin, water resistance is also improved, and sufficient resistance to heat treatment in an environment where a large amount of water is present, such as boil heat treatment or retort heat treatment, can be obtained.
 外周部に2枚の積層体の上記シーラント層同士を接着するシール部を含み、上記シール部は、上記静電インク層のインク被覆率は300%以下である態様としてもよい。シール部は、ヒートシール等の熱による接着加工が行われる領域であるため、他の領域よりも破損の可能性が高くなる。これに対して、静電インク層のインク被覆率を上記の範囲内とすることで、シール部についても加熱処理に対するより十分な耐性を確保することができ、加熱処理に対してより強い耐性を有する加熱用包装袋を得ることができる。 The outer peripheral portion may include a sealing portion for adhering the sealant layers of the two laminated bodies to each other, and the sealing portion may have an aspect in which the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer is 300% or less. Since the seal portion is a region where heat-bonding processing such as heat sealing is performed, the possibility of breakage is higher than in other regions. On the other hand, by setting the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer within the above range, it is possible to secure more sufficient resistance to heat treatment for the sealed portion, and to provide stronger resistance to heat treatment. A packaging bag for heating can be obtained.
 上記エポキシ化合物は2官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物を含む態様とすることができる。このようなエポキシ化合物は、2官能であることによって、静電インク組成物との架橋点を増やして、接着剤層とプライマー層の印刷面とをより強固に接着し得る。 The epoxy compound may include a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound. By being bifunctional, such an epoxy compound can increase the number of cross-linking points with the electrostatic ink composition and bond the adhesive layer and the printed surface of the primer layer more firmly.
 上記接着剤組成物がポリオールを更に含み、上記ポリオールは脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールを含み、上記エポキシ化合物は、両末端にエポキシ基を有するものを含む態様とすることができる。このような接着剤層は、特に高温環境下においても高い接着強度を有する。したがって、加熱用包装袋に対して加熱処理を行った場合でも、静電インク組成物の破断や、包装袋としての破損を十分に抑制することができる。 The adhesive composition may further contain a polyol, the polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound may include those having epoxy groups at both ends. Such an adhesive layer has high adhesive strength even in a high temperature environment. Therefore, even when the heating packaging bag is heat-treated, it is possible to sufficiently suppress the breakage of the electrostatic ink composition and the damage of the packaging bag.
 上記接着剤組成物がポリイソシアネートを更に含み、上記ポリイソシアネートはキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体を含む態様とすることができる。このようなポリイソシアネートとポリオールは反応性に優れる。これによって、接着剤組成物の硬化性が向上するため、加熱用包装袋の変形等を抑制することができる。 The adhesive composition may further contain a polyisocyanate, and the polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative. Such polyisocyanates and polyols are excellent in reactivity. As a result, the curability of the adhesive composition is improved, so that deformation of the packaging bag for heating and the like can be suppressed.
 本開示によれば、デジタル印刷機による印刷が施された印刷面を有しつつも、製造過程で生じる屈曲部においても静電インク層とプライマー層との界面、及び静電インク層と接着剤層との界面におけるはく離が抑制された容器を提供できる。 According to the present disclosure, while having a printed surface printed by a digital printing machine, the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer and the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive are also formed at the bent portion generated in the manufacturing process. It is possible to provide a container in which peeling at the interface with the layer is suppressed.
 本開示によれば、デジタル印刷機による静電インク層を有しつつ、加熱処理に対して十分な耐性を有する加熱用包装袋が提供される。 According to the present disclosure, there is provided a packaging bag for heating that has an electrostatic ink layer produced by a digital printing machine and has sufficient resistance to heat treatment.
図1は、容器の一例を示す斜視図である。FIG. 1 is a perspective view showing an example of a container. 図2は、口栓を備える容器の例を示す模式断面図である。FIG. 2 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of a container provided with a spout. 図3は、容器の別の例を示す斜視図である。FIG. 3 is a perspective view showing another example of the container. 図4は、図3のIV-IV線に沿った端面図である。FIG. 4 is an end view taken along line IV-IV of FIG. 図5は、積層体の一例を示す断面図である。FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view showing an example of the laminated body. 図6は、積層体の別の例を示す断面図である。FIG. 6 is a cross-sectional view showing another example of the laminated body. 図7は、包装袋の一例を示す平面図である。FIG. 7 is a plan view showing an example of a packaging bag. 図8は、包装袋の別の例を示す平面図である。FIG. 8 is a plan view showing another example of the packaging bag. 図9は、実施例におけるはく離抑制性能評価の結果を示す参考図である。FIG. 9 is a reference diagram showing the results of the peeling suppression performance evaluation in the examples. 図10は、実施例におけるはく離抑制性能評価の結果を示す参考図である。FIG. 10 is a reference diagram showing the results of the peeling suppression performance evaluation in the examples. 図11は、実施例におけるはく離抑制性能評価の結果を示す参考図である。FIG. 11 is a reference diagram showing the results of the peeling suppression performance evaluation in the examples. 図12は、実施例及び比較例に係る包装体のシール部の形状を説明する図である。FIG. 12 is a diagram for explaining the shape of the seal portion of the package according to the examples and the comparative examples.
 本開示の実施形態を、場合によって図面を参照しながら以下に説明する。ただし、以下の実施形態は、本開示を説明するための例示であり、本開示を以下の内容に限定する趣旨ではない。説明において、同一要素又は同一機能を有する要素には同一符号を用い、場合によって重複する説明は省略する。また、上下左右等の位置関係は、特に断らない限り、図面に示す位置関係に基づくものとする。更に、図面の寸法比率は図示の比率に限られるものではない。 The embodiments of the present disclosure will be described below with reference to the drawings as the case may be. However, the following embodiments are examples for explaining the present disclosure, and are not intended to limit the present disclosure to the following contents. In the description, the same reference numerals are used for the same elements or elements having the same function, and duplicate description may be omitted in some cases. In addition, the positional relationship such as up, down, left, and right shall be based on the positional relationship shown in the drawings unless otherwise specified. Furthermore, the dimensional ratios in the drawings are not limited to the ratios shown.
 本明細書において例示する材料は特に断らない限り、1種を単独で又は2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができる。組成物中の各成分の含有量は、組成物中の各成分に該当する物質が複数存在する場合には、特に断らない限り、組成物中に存在する当該複数の物質の合計量を意味する。 Unless otherwise specified, the materials exemplified in this specification may be used alone or in combination of two or more. The content of each component in the composition means the total amount of the plurality of substances present in the composition when a plurality of substances corresponding to each component in the composition are present, unless otherwise specified. ..
[容器]
 容器の一実施形態は、屈曲部を有する胴体部を備える容器であり、上記胴体部は、少なくとも一枚の積層体で構成され、上記積層体は、基材、プライマー層、接着剤層、及びシーラント層をこの順に含み、上記プライマー層の上記シーラント層側の主面の少なくとも一部に静電インク組成物で構成される印刷部を有する。容器は、例えば、包装袋、チューブ容器、及びスタンディングパウチ等であってよい。包装袋は、常温で使用されるものに限らず、加熱用、及び冷凍用等の温度変化に曝される包装袋であってよい。容器は、例えば、使用時に更に折れ目が形成されることを想定した容器であってもよい。チューブ容器等においては、胴体部を押圧し変形させることによって被包装物を容器外に取り出す際に、胴体部に新たな折れ目が形成され得る。本開示の容器であれば、このような場合にも各層間の接着状態が維持されることから、容器としての機能(例えば、バリア性等)が使用期間に亘って維持され得る。
[container]
One embodiment of the container is a container including a body portion having a bent portion, the body portion is composed of at least one laminated body, and the laminated body includes a base material, a primer layer, an adhesive layer, and an adhesive layer. The sealant layer is contained in this order, and a printing portion composed of an electrostatic ink composition is provided on at least a part of the main surface of the primer layer on the sealant layer side. The container may be, for example, a packaging bag, a tube container, a standing pouch, or the like. The packaging bag is not limited to the one used at room temperature, and may be a packaging bag that is exposed to temperature changes such as for heating and for freezing. The container may be, for example, a container that is expected to further form a crease during use. In a tube container or the like, a new crease may be formed in the body portion when the packaged object is taken out of the container by pressing and deforming the body portion. In the case of the container of the present disclosure, since the adhesive state between the layers is maintained even in such a case, the function as a container (for example, barrier property) can be maintained over the period of use.
 図1は、容器の一例を示す。容器100は、一枚の積層体300のシートから構成される。容器100は、まず略矩形の積層体300が有する対向する2辺のシーラント層同士を所定の幅で貼り合わせてシール部101を形成し筒体を構成して、その後、更に該筒体が有する開口部の一方においてシーラント層同士を所定の幅で貼り合わせてシール部103を形成することによって得られる容器である。容器100は、胴体部200に、屈曲部60とシール部101,103とを有する。屈曲部60は、容器として使用する際の取扱い性等の向上のためにシール部101を胴体部200の側面に沿うように折り曲げたものである。 FIG. 1 shows an example of a container. The container 100 is composed of one sheet of the laminated body 300. In the container 100, first, the sealant layers on the two opposite sides of the substantially rectangular laminated body 300 are bonded to each other with a predetermined width to form a seal portion 101 to form a tubular body, and then the tubular body further holds the container 100. It is a container obtained by sticking sealant layers to each other with a predetermined width at one of the openings to form a seal portion 103. The container 100 has a bent portion 60 and sealing portions 101 and 103 in the body portion 200. The bent portion 60 is formed by bending the seal portion 101 along the side surface of the body portion 200 in order to improve the handleability when used as a container.
 図1に記載の容器100では、シール部101,103、及び非シール部(シート部)によって形成される、被包装物(例えば、飲食品等)が収容される収容部102を備える。本明細書においては、被包装物を収容し、密封したものを特に包装体ともいう。なお、下端部のシール部103は、被包装物を収容部102に充填した後にシールしてもよい。シール部101,103は、積層体300が有するシーラント層同士がヒートシールされて構成される。 The container 100 shown in FIG. 1 includes a container portion 102 formed by a sealed portion 101 and 103 and a non-sealed portion (sheet portion) for accommodating an object to be packaged (for example, food and drink). In the present specification, a package containing and sealed an object to be packaged is also referred to as a package. The sealing portion 103 at the lower end may be sealed after the container 102 is filled with the object to be packaged. The seal portions 101 and 103 are configured by heat-sealing the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 with each other.
 容器100は、上記胴体部200と接続する口栓を更に備えていてもよい。図2は、口栓を備える容器の例を示す模式断面図である。図2では、上記容器100のシールされていない上端部に口栓70を配置し、口栓70に対してシーラント層をヒートシールすることによって、容器100の胴体部200と口栓とを接続した容器の例を示した。この場合、容器100は、胴体部200と口栓70とを備え、胴体部200を押圧することによって被包装物を口栓から取り出すことができる。本明細書では、このような容器をチューブ容器ともいう。 The container 100 may further include a spout that connects to the body portion 200. FIG. 2 is a schematic cross-sectional view showing an example of a container provided with a spout. In FIG. 2, the spout 70 is arranged at the unsealed upper end of the container 100, and the body portion 200 of the container 100 and the spout are connected by heat-sealing the sealant layer with respect to the spout 70. An example of a container is shown. In this case, the container 100 includes a body portion 200 and a spout 70, and the packaged object can be taken out from the spout by pressing the body portion 200. In the present specification, such a container is also referred to as a tube container.
 図2に示す口栓70は、筒状の注出口72と、上記注出口72の下端の周縁から外側に広がるフランジ74とからなる例で示した。上記口栓は、筒状の注出口と、上記注出口の下端の周縁から外側に広がるフランジとを有してよく、例えば、スパウト等であってもよい。口栓が設けられる位置は、特に限定されるものでは無い。口栓がスパウトである場合、いわゆる、センタースパウトであっても、コーナースパウトであってもよい。 The spout 70 shown in FIG. 2 is shown as an example including a tubular spout 72 and a flange 74 extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout 72. The spout may have a tubular spout and a flange extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout, and may be, for example, a spout or the like. The position where the spout is provided is not particularly limited. When the spout is a spout, it may be a so-called center spout or a corner spout.
 図3及び図4に、容器の別の例を示す。当該容器110は胴体部200が側面シートとなる二枚の積層体300と底面シートとなる一枚の積層体306とで構成される。容器110は、側面シートとなる二枚の積層体300と、底面シートとなる一枚の積層体306とのシーラント層同士を貼り合わせて構成される。容器110は、側面シートとなる二枚の積層体300同士の貼り付けによって得られるシール部122と、底面シートとなる積層体306と、側面シートとなる二枚の積層体300との貼り付けによって得られるシール部121とを有し、これによって袋状の形態が構成される。このような構成を有することで、収容部102の容積を拡張することができる。底面シートとなる積層体306は、容器110を製造する際に生じる屈曲部60を有する。なお、容器110の上端部において、解放されている非シール部は、被包装物を収容部112に充填した後にシールしてもよい。シール部122,121は、積層体300が有するシーラント層同士がヒートシールされて構成される。 3 and 4 show another example of the container. The container 110 is composed of two laminated bodies 300 having a body portion 200 as a side sheet and a single laminated body 306 having a bottom sheet. The container 110 is configured by laminating the sealant layers of two laminated bodies 300 serving as side sheets and one laminated body 306 serving as a bottom sheet. The container 110 is formed by sticking a sealing portion 122 obtained by sticking two laminated bodies 300 to be side sheets, a laminated body 306 to be a bottom sheet, and two laminated bodies 300 to be side sheets. It has a seal portion 121 obtained, whereby a bag-shaped form is formed. By having such a configuration, the volume of the accommodating portion 102 can be expanded. The laminated body 306 serving as the bottom sheet has a bent portion 60 generated when the container 110 is manufactured. The unsealed portion at the upper end of the container 110 may be sealed after the container 112 is filled with the packaged object. The seal portions 122 and 121 are configured by heat-sealing the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 with each other.
 容器110を構成する三枚の積層体は、同じ層構成を備えることは必須ではなく、例えば、互いに異なる層構成を有していてもよい。 It is not essential that the three laminated bodies constituting the container 110 have the same layer structure, and may have different layer structures, for example.
 容器100,110は、シール部101,121,122に包囲された非シール部(シート部)に、被包装物を収容してよく、本明細書では、更に密封したものを特に包装体ともいう。容器は、開封を容易にするための開封手段を備えていてもよい。開封手段は、側端部の非シール部、又は側端部のシール部122に形成されるV字状のノッチからなる一対の易開封加工部と、一対の易開封加工部の間に切り開きの軌道となるハーフカット線とを有してよい。ハーフカット線は、レーザーを用いて形成することができる。易開封加工部は、V字状のノッチに限定されず、U字状又はI字状等のノッチであってよく、傷痕群あってもよい。 The containers 100, 110 may accommodate the object to be packaged in the non-sealed portion (sheet portion) surrounded by the sealed portions 101, 121, 122, and in the present specification, the further sealed container is also referred to as a package. .. The container may be provided with opening means for facilitating opening. The opening means is an opening between a pair of easy-opening processed portions formed of a V-shaped notch formed in a non-sealing portion at the side end portion or a sealing portion 122 at the side end portion and a pair of easy-opening processed portions. It may have a half-cut line that becomes an orbit. Half-cut lines can be formed using a laser. The easy-opening processed portion is not limited to the V-shaped notch, but may be a U-shaped or I-shaped notch, and may have a group of scars.
 上記容器100,110を構成する積層体について説明する。図5は、積層体の一例を模式的に示す断面図である。図5は積層体の積層方向(厚さ方向)に沿う断面を示している。積層体302は、基材10、プライマー層40、接着剤層30、及びシーラント層20をこの順に有する。基材10、プライマー層40、接着剤層30、及びシーラント層20は、それぞれフィルム状の形状であってよい。プライマー層40のシーラント層20側の主面(印刷面)の少なくとも一部に静電インク組成物で構成される印刷部52を有していてよい。印刷面には、1又は2以上の印刷部52で構成される静電インク層50が設けられている。換言すれば、プライマー層40の一対の主面のうちシーラント層20寄りの一主面の少なくとも一部に、印刷部52で構成される静電インク層50が設けられていてもよい。 The laminated body constituting the above containers 100 and 110 will be described. FIG. 5 is a cross-sectional view schematically showing an example of the laminated body. FIG. 5 shows a cross section of the laminated body along the laminating direction (thickness direction). The laminate 302 has a base material 10, a primer layer 40, an adhesive layer 30, and a sealant layer 20 in this order. The base material 10, the primer layer 40, the adhesive layer 30, and the sealant layer 20 may each have a film-like shape. A printing portion 52 composed of an electrostatic ink composition may be provided on at least a part of the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 on the sealant layer 20 side. An electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of one or more printing units 52 is provided on the printing surface. In other words, the electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of the printing unit 52 may be provided on at least a part of the pair of main surfaces of the primer layer 40 near the sealant layer 20.
 積層体302の厚みは、例えば、15~200μm、又は18~120μmであってよい。 The thickness of the laminated body 302 may be, for example, 15 to 200 μm or 18 to 120 μm.
 基材10及びシーラント層20は可撓性基材であってよい。可撓性基材としては、例えば、二軸配向ポリプロピレン(BOPP)、ポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)、配向ポリアミド(OPA)、無延伸ポリプロピレン(CPP)、直鎖低密度ポリエチエレン(LLDPE)、及び低密度ポリエチレン(LDPE)等が挙げられる。 The base material 10 and the sealant layer 20 may be flexible base materials. Flexible substrates include, for example, biaxially oriented polypropylene (BOPP), polyethylene terephthalate (PET), oriented polypropylene (OPA), unstretched polypropylene (CPP), linear low density polyethylene (LLDPE), and low density. Examples include polyethylene (LDPE).
 基材10としては、例えば、可撓性基材上に金属箔を貼り合わせた複合フィルムであってもよく、可撓性基材上に金属等を蒸着した蒸着フィルム等を用いてもよい。なお、上記金属等は、例えば、アルミニウム等の金属単体又は酸化アルミニウム等の金属酸化物などであってよい。基材10は、ガスバリア性を向上させる観点から、PETフィルムにアルミニウム又は酸化アルミニウム等が蒸着された蒸着フィルム(透明蒸着フィルム)等を用いることができる。基材10の厚みは、例えば、7~150μm、15~90μm、又は20~80μmであってよい。 As the base material 10, for example, a composite film in which a metal foil is bonded on a flexible base material may be used, or a vapor-deposited film or the like in which a metal or the like is vapor-deposited on the flexible base material may be used. The metal or the like may be, for example, a simple substance such as aluminum or a metal oxide such as aluminum oxide. As the base material 10, from the viewpoint of improving the gas barrier property, a vapor-deposited film (transparent vapor-deposited film) or the like in which aluminum, aluminum oxide or the like is vapor-deposited on the PET film can be used. The thickness of the base material 10 may be, for example, 7 to 150 μm, 15 to 90 μm, or 20 to 80 μm.
 シーラント層20としては、例えば、CPPフィルム、LLDPEフィルム、及びOPPフィルム等が挙げられる。シーラント層20の厚みは、基材10の厚みと同じであっても、異なってもよく、例えば、7~150μm、15~90μm、又は20~80μmであってよい。 Examples of the sealant layer 20 include a CPP film, an LLDPE film, and an OPP film. The thickness of the sealant layer 20 may be the same as or different from the thickness of the base material 10, and may be, for example, 7 to 150 μm, 15 to 90 μm, or 20 to 80 μm.
 プライマー層40は樹脂を含んでいてよい。樹脂としては、例えば、ポリビニルアルコール樹脂、セルロース系樹脂、ポリエステル、ポリアミン、ポリエチレンイミン樹脂、ポリアミド樹脂、ポリウレタン、ポリアクリルポリマーヒドロキシル含有樹脂、カルボキシル基含有樹脂、及びアミン系ポリマー等が挙げられる。印刷対象となる基材上にプライマー層40が設けられることによって、デジタル印刷機を用いた静電インク組成物の印刷を円滑に行うことができる。プライマー層40を構成する樹脂の塗布量は、例えば、0.01~1.5g/m、又は0.05~1.0g/mであってよい。 The primer layer 40 may contain a resin. Examples of the resin include polyvinyl alcohol resin, cellulose resin, polyester, polyamine, polyethyleneimine resin, polyamide resin, polyurethane, polyacrylic polymer hydroxyl-containing resin, carboxyl group-containing resin, and amine-based polymer. By providing the primer layer 40 on the substrate to be printed, it is possible to smoothly print the electrostatic ink composition using a digital printing machine. The coating amount of the resin constituting the primer layer 40 may be, for example, 0.01 to 1.5 g / m 2 or 0.05 to 1.0 g / m 2 .
 積層体302は、プライマー層40の基材10とは反対側の主面(印刷面)上に印刷部52を備える。印刷面には、複数の印刷部52で構成される静電インク層50が設けられている。静電インク層50は、静電インク組成物で構成されており、デジタル印刷機を用いた静電印刷によって設けられる。図5において複数ある印刷部52は、同一組成を有していてもよいし、互いに異なる組成を有することによって異なる色を有していてもよい。印刷部52は、プライマー層40上に点在するように設けられてもよいし、プライマー層40の一方面の全体を覆うように設けられてもよい。 The laminate 302 is provided with a printing portion 52 on a main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 opposite to the base material 10. An electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of a plurality of printing units 52 is provided on the printing surface. The electrostatic ink layer 50 is composed of an electrostatic ink composition, and is provided by electrostatic printing using a digital printing machine. The plurality of printing units 52 in FIG. 5 may have the same composition, or may have different colors by having different compositions from each other. The printing portions 52 may be provided so as to be scattered on the primer layer 40, or may be provided so as to cover the entire one surface of the primer layer 40.
 静電インク層50における印刷部52は、静電インク組成物の円形の網点で構成されている。換言すれば、単色で一様に見えても、網点間には無地の領域を有する。静電インク層50は、印刷対象となる所定の領域を単色で印刷する場合は一般に円形の網点が互いに離間して配置され、2色以上で印刷する場合には、1色目に印刷された網点の間又は1色目に印刷された網点に一部重なるようにして2色目以降の静電インク組成物の円形の網点が配置されるようにして構成される。網点のサイズを変えることによって印刷面上における色の濃淡を調整することができ、異なる色の網点を配置することによって、印刷面における色調を調整することもできる。 The printing unit 52 in the electrostatic ink layer 50 is composed of circular halftone dots of the electrostatic ink composition. In other words, even if it looks uniform in a single color, it has a plain area between the halftone dots. In the electrostatic ink layer 50, circular halftone dots are generally arranged so as to be separated from each other when printing a predetermined area to be printed in a single color, and when printing in two or more colors, the electrostatic ink layer 50 is printed in the first color. It is configured so that the circular halftone dots of the electrostatic ink composition of the second and subsequent colors are arranged so as to partially overlap the halftone dots printed between the halftone dots or the first color. The shade of color on the printed surface can be adjusted by changing the size of the halftone dots, and the color tone on the printed surface can be adjusted by arranging halftone dots of different colors.
 静電インク層50を構成する各印刷部52のインク被覆率は500%以下であるが、例えば、450%以下、又は400%以下であってよい。印刷部52のインク被覆率を上記範囲内とすることによって、積層体のラミネート強度により優れ、且つ複数のインクを用いた印刷が可能であり、多様な印刷にも対応させることができる。印刷部52のインク被覆率の下限値は特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、20%以上、50%以上、80%以上、又は100%以上であってよい。印刷部52のインク被覆率は上述の範囲内で調整してよく、例えば、20~500%、50~400%、100~400%、又は100~300%であってよい。 The ink coverage of each printing unit 52 constituting the electrostatic ink layer 50 is 500% or less, but may be, for example, 450% or less, or 400% or less. By setting the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 within the above range, the laminating strength of the laminated body is excellent, printing using a plurality of inks is possible, and various printing can be supported. The lower limit of the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 is not particularly limited, but may be, for example, 20% or more, 50% or more, 80% or more, or 100% or more. The ink coverage of the printing unit 52 may be adjusted within the above range, and may be, for example, 20 to 500%, 50 to 400%, 100 to 400%, or 100 to 300%.
 本明細書においてインク被覆率(インクカバレッジ)とは、単位面積当たりの網点面積の割合を表したものであり、印刷対象となる所定の領域を単色で一様に印刷した際のインク被覆率を100%とし、印刷がなされていない領域のインク被覆率を0%とする値である。複数の色のインクによって印刷を行う場合には、各色のインクについてインク被覆率を算出し、その合計を対象の印刷部及び静電インク層のインク被覆率とする。インク被覆率は、デジタル印刷機で設定され、インク被覆率の設定において所望の値を指定することで調整できる。デジタル印刷機としては、例えば、HP社製の「Indigo20000ラベル及びパッケージ用デジタル印刷機」(製品名)等を使用できる。なお、容器又は積層体の印刷面に対する光学顕微鏡観察によって、対象となる積層体における静電インク層のインク被覆率を確認することもできる。 In the present specification, the ink coverage (ink coverage) represents the ratio of the halftone dot area per unit area, and the ink coverage when a predetermined area to be printed is uniformly printed in a single color. Is 100%, and the ink coverage of the non-printed area is 0%. When printing with inks of a plurality of colors, the ink coverage of each color is calculated, and the total is used as the ink coverage of the target printing unit and the electrostatic ink layer. The ink coverage is set by a digital printing machine and can be adjusted by specifying a desired value in setting the ink coverage. As the digital printing machine, for example, "Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging" (product name) manufactured by HP can be used. It is also possible to confirm the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer in the target laminate by observing the printed surface of the container or laminate with an optical microscope.
 なお、印刷部52が静電インク組成物の円形の網点で構成されていることから、インク被覆率が100%の場合であっても、静電インク層50のシーラント層20側の面を光学顕微鏡等で観察すると、プライマー層40の主面を確認することができる。すなわち、インク被覆率が100%であってもプライマー層40と接着剤層30とは直接接着し得る。一方で、インク被覆率が大きな値になるにつれて、印刷部52と接着剤層30との接着面(界面)におけるプライマー層40の存在割合が少なくなる傾向にある。従来の接着剤を用いた場合、インク被覆率が大きくなると静電インク層とプライマー層との界面、又は静電インク層と接着剤層との界面における接着力が低下し、積層体としてのラミネート強度が期待するほどに発揮されない場合が生じ得る。一方、本開示に係る積層体においては、後述する接着剤組成物を使用することによって、インク被覆率が大きい場合であっても十分なラミネート強度を発揮し得る。本開示に係る積層体においては、後述する接着剤組成物を使用することによって、特に加熱処理における積層体300の膨張等が防がれ得る。 Since the printing portion 52 is composed of circular halftone dots of the electrostatic ink composition, even when the ink coverage is 100%, the surface of the electrostatic ink layer 50 on the sealant layer 20 side is covered. The main surface of the primer layer 40 can be confirmed by observing with an optical microscope or the like. That is, even if the ink coverage is 100%, the primer layer 40 and the adhesive layer 30 can be directly adhered to each other. On the other hand, as the ink coverage becomes larger, the proportion of the primer layer 40 on the adhesive surface (interface) between the printing portion 52 and the adhesive layer 30 tends to decrease. When a conventional adhesive is used, as the ink coverage increases, the adhesive force at the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer or the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer decreases, and the laminate as a laminate is used. In some cases, the strength may not be as strong as expected. On the other hand, in the laminated body according to the present disclosure, by using the adhesive composition described later, sufficient laminating strength can be exhibited even when the ink coverage is large. In the laminate according to the present disclosure, expansion of the laminate 300, etc., particularly during heat treatment, can be prevented by using the adhesive composition described later.
 プライマー層40のシーラント層20側の主面(印刷面)におけるインク塗布量は、例えば、0.5g/m以上、1.0g/m以上、2.0g/m以上、又は3.0g/m以上であってよい。上記インク塗布量が上記範囲内であることで、複数色で構成された多彩な印刷表現を得ることができる。プライマー層40のシーラント層20側の主面におけるインク塗布量は、例えば、8.0g/m以下、又は6.0g/m以下であってよい。上記インク塗布量が上記範囲内であることで、静電インク層50とプライマー層40との界面、又は静電インク層50と接着剤層30との界面における接着力の低下をより十分に抑制できる。本明細書におけるインク塗布量とは、印刷に使用するインク組成物の総量(固形分量)を意味し、多色で印刷した場合はその合計値を意味する。 The amount of ink applied to the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 on the sealant layer 20 side is, for example, 0.5 g / m 2 or more, 1.0 g / m 2 or more, 2.0 g / m 2 or more, or 3. It may be 0 g / m 2 or more. When the amount of the ink applied is within the above range, it is possible to obtain a variety of print expressions composed of a plurality of colors. The amount of ink applied on the main surface of the primer layer 40 on the sealant layer 20 side may be, for example, 8.0 g / m 2 or less, or 6.0 g / m 2 or less. When the ink application amount is within the above range, a decrease in adhesive strength at the interface between the electrostatic ink layer 50 and the primer layer 40 or the interface between the electrostatic ink layer 50 and the adhesive layer 30 is more sufficiently suppressed. can. The ink application amount in the present specification means the total amount (solid content amount) of the ink composition used for printing, and means the total value when printing in multiple colors.
 図6は、積層体の別の例を示す断面図である。図6の積層体304は、プライマー層40の一方面の全体が静電インク層51(印刷面全体に亘って形成された印刷部52)で覆われている点で、図5の積層体302と異なっている。すなわち、積層体304では、静電インク層51によるプライマー層40の主面に対する被覆割合が100面積%である。後述する接着剤組成物を使用することによって、プライマー層40と接着剤層30との直接の接着面積の十分な確保が難しい積層体304のような構成であっても、十分な接着強度を有し、積層体304における層間はく離等が抑制されている。 FIG. 6 is a cross-sectional view showing another example of the laminated body. The laminate 304 of FIG. 6 is the laminate 302 of FIG. 5 in that one surface of the primer layer 40 is entirely covered with an electrostatic ink layer 51 (a printing portion 52 formed over the entire printing surface). Is different from. That is, in the laminated body 304, the coating ratio of the electrostatic ink layer 51 to the main surface of the primer layer 40 is 100 area%. By using the adhesive composition described later, even a configuration such as a laminated body 304 in which it is difficult to secure a sufficient direct adhesive area between the primer layer 40 and the adhesive layer 30 has sufficient adhesive strength. However, delamination and the like in the laminated body 304 are suppressed.
 積層体302,304において、静電インク層50,51を構成する静電インク組成物は、液体電子写真印刷、すなわち静電印刷に用いられるインク組成物であり、紙及びプラスチック等の基材、又はプライマー層上に印刷される。静電インク組成物は、顔料及び染料等の着色剤、並びに樹脂を含んでよい。静電インク組成物はまた、キャリア流体又はキャリア液体を更に含んでよい。静電インク組成物は、例えば、チャージディレクタ、チャージアジュバント、界面活性剤、粘度調節剤、乳化剤及びその他の添加剤を含んでよい。 In the laminates 302 and 304, the electrostatic ink composition constituting the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 is an ink composition used for liquid electrophotographic printing, that is, electrostatic printing, and is a base material such as paper and plastic. Or it is printed on the primer layer. The electrostatic ink composition may contain a colorant such as a pigment and a dye, and a resin. The electrostatic ink composition may also further comprise a carrier fluid or carrier liquid. The electrostatic ink composition may include, for example, a charge director, a charge adjuvant, a surfactant, a viscosity modifier, an emulsifier and other additives.
 着色剤としては、例えば、シアン顔料、マゼンタ顔料、イエロー顔料、及びブラック顔料等が挙げられる。デジタル印刷を容易に行う観点から樹脂としては、比較的融点の低い樹脂を用いることができる。比較的融点の低いとは、例えば、100℃以下であってよい。樹脂としては、例えば、エチレンアクリル酸コポリマー、プロピレンアクリル酸コポリマー、エチレンメタクリル酸コポリマー、プロピレンメタクリル酸コポリマー、及びエチレン酢酸ビニルコポリマー等の熱可塑性樹脂が挙げられる。樹脂は、エチレンアクリル酸コポリマー及びエチレンメタクリル酸コポリマーの少なくとも一方を含むことが好ましい。 Examples of the colorant include cyan pigments, magenta pigments, yellow pigments, black pigments and the like. From the viewpoint of facilitating digital printing, a resin having a relatively low melting point can be used as the resin. The relatively low melting point may be, for example, 100 ° C. or lower. Examples of the resin include thermoplastic resins such as ethylene acrylic acid copolymer, propylene acrylic acid copolymer, ethylene methacrylic acid copolymer, propylene methacrylic acid copolymer, and ethylene vinyl acetate copolymer. The resin preferably contains at least one of an ethylene acrylic acid copolymer and an ethylene methacrylic acid copolymer.
 キャリア流体及びキャリア液体としては、例えば、炭化水素、シリコーンオイル、及び植物油等が挙げられる。炭化水素としては、例えば、脂肪族炭化水素、分岐鎖脂肪族炭化水素、及び芳香族炭化水素等が挙げられる。静電インク組成物は、基材上に印刷された場合に、キャリア流体及びキャリア液体を実質的に含まないものであってよい。キャリア流体及びキャリア液体は、例えば、印刷中の電気泳動プロセス又は蒸発によって除去してもよい。上記除去操作によって実質的に固形分だけが基材又はプライマー層上に転写される。 Examples of the carrier fluid and the carrier liquid include hydrocarbons, silicone oils, vegetable oils and the like. Examples of the hydrocarbon include aliphatic hydrocarbons, branched-chain aliphatic hydrocarbons, and aromatic hydrocarbons. The electrostatic ink composition may be substantially free of carrier fluids and carrier liquids when printed on a substrate. The carrier fluid and carrier liquid may be removed, for example, by an electrophoresis process during printing or evaporation. By the removal operation, substantially only the solid content is transferred onto the substrate or the primer layer.
 チャージディレクタは、静電インク組成物に含まれる粒子に十分な静電電荷を維持する作用を有する。チャージディレクタとしては、例えば、脂肪酸の金属塩、スルホスクシネートの金属塩、オキシホスフェートの金属塩、アルキルベンゼンスルホン酸の金属塩、芳香族カルボン酸の金属塩、及び芳香族スルホン酸の金属塩等のイオン性化合物、並びにポリオキシエチレン化アルキルアミン、レシチン、ポリビニルピロリドン、多価アルコールの有機酸エステルのような双対イオン性及び非イオン性化合物などが挙げられる。 The charge director has the function of maintaining a sufficient electrostatic charge on the particles contained in the electrostatic ink composition. Examples of the charge director include a metal salt of fatty acid, a metal salt of sulfosuccinate, a metal salt of oxyphosphate, a metal salt of alkylbenzene sulfonic acid, a metal salt of aromatic carboxylic acid, and a metal salt of aromatic sulfonic acid. Ionic compounds, as well as dual ionic and nonionic compounds such as polyoxyethyleneated alkylamines, lecithin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, and organic acid esters of polyhydric alcohols.
 チャージアジュバントは、静電インク組成物に含まれる粒子の電荷を増大させる又は安定化させる作用を有する。チャージアジュバントとしては、例えば、バリウムペトロネート、カルシウムペトロネート、ナフテン酸Co塩、ナフテン酸Ca塩、ナフテン酸Cu塩、ナフテン酸Mn塩、ナフテン酸Ni塩、ナフテン酸Zn塩、ナフテン酸Fe塩、ステアリン酸Ba塩、ステアリン酸Co塩、ステアリン酸Pb塩、ステアリン酸Zn塩、ステアリン酸Al塩、ステアリン酸Cu塩、ステアリン酸Fe塩、及び金属カルボキシレート等が挙げられる。 The charge adjuvant has the effect of increasing or stabilizing the charge of the particles contained in the electrostatic ink composition. Examples of the charge adjuvant include barium petronate, calcium petronate, naphthenic acid Co salt, naphthenic acid Ca salt, naphthenic acid Cu salt, naphthenic acid Mn salt, naphthenic acid Ni salt, naphthenic acid Zn salt, and naphthenic acid Fe salt. Examples thereof include stearic acid Ba salt, stearic acid Co salt, stearic acid Pb salt, stearic acid Zn salt, stearic acid Al salt, stearic acid Cu salt, stearic acid Fe salt, and metal carboxylate.
 静電インク層50,51は、接着剤層30及びプライマー層40の少なくとも一方に含まれる成分によって架橋した架橋物を含んでいてもよい。架橋物を含むことによって、静電インク層50,51自体の強度、並びに、プライマー層40の印刷面と静電インク層50との接着強度、及び静電インク層50と接着剤層30との接着強度をより向上させることができる。 The electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 may contain crosslinked products crosslinked by components contained in at least one of the adhesive layer 30 and the primer layer 40. By including the crosslinked product, the strength of the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 themselves, the adhesive strength between the printed surface of the primer layer 40 and the electrostatic ink layer 50, and the adhesive strength between the electrostatic ink layer 50 and the adhesive layer 30 The adhesive strength can be further improved.
 静電インク組成物の印刷部52と接着剤層30とは互いに接着している。すなわち、印刷部52が接着剤層30との接着面となっており、静電インク組成物と接着剤組成物とが直接接触している。 The printing portion 52 of the electrostatic ink composition and the adhesive layer 30 are adhered to each other. That is, the printing portion 52 serves as an adhesive surface with the adhesive layer 30, and the electrostatic ink composition and the adhesive composition are in direct contact with each other.
 接着剤組成物は、エポキシ化合物を含有する。エポキシ化合物が静電インク組成物、接着剤層及びプライマー層を構成する成分と、反応し硬化することによって、接着剤層とプライマー層の印刷面とを強固に接着し得る。エポキシ化合物はそれ自体が硬化して硬化物を形成していてもよい。接着剤組成物は、ポリオール及びポリイソシアネートからなる群より選択される少なくとも一種を更に含んでもよく、ポリオールを更に含んでもよく、ポリイソシアネートを更に含んでもよく、ポリオール及びポリイソシアネートを更に含んでもよい。接着剤組成物は、ポリオールと、ポリイソシアネートと、エポキシ化合物と、を含有してよい。これらの三成分(ポリオール、ポリイソシアネート、及びエポキシ化合物)は、少なくとも一部が互いに反応して硬化し硬化物となっていてもよい。すなわち、接着剤組成物は、ポリオール、ポリイソシアネート及びエポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物及びその硬化物の少なくとも一方で構成されていてよく、接着剤層30は、接着剤組成物、その硬化物、又はこれらの混合物で構成されていてよい。ポリオール及びポリイソシアネートは、それぞれ、主剤及び硬化剤として反応してポリウレタン(ポリウレタン接着剤)を生成する。 The adhesive composition contains an epoxy compound. The epoxy compound reacts with the components constituting the electrostatic ink composition, the adhesive layer and the primer layer and cures, so that the adhesive layer and the printed surface of the primer layer can be firmly adhered to each other. The epoxy compound itself may be cured to form a cured product. The adhesive composition may further contain at least one selected from the group consisting of polyols and polyisocyanates, may further contain polyols, may further contain polyisocyanates, and may further contain polyols and polyisocyanates. The adhesive composition may contain a polyol, a polyisocyanate, and an epoxy compound. At least a part of these three components (polyester, polyisocyanate, and epoxy compound) may react with each other and be cured to form a cured product. That is, the adhesive composition may be composed of at least one of an adhesive composition containing a polyol, a polyisocyanate and an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof, and the adhesive layer 30 is an adhesive composition, a cured product thereof. Alternatively, it may be composed of a mixture thereof. Polyols and polyisocyanates react as a main agent and a curing agent, respectively, to produce polyurethane (polyurethane adhesive).
 エポキシ化合物は、1分子中に1個又は2個以上のエポキシ基を有する化合物であってよい。高温環境下における接着剤層30の接着強度を一層高くする観点から、両末端にエポキシ基を有するものであってよい。エポキシ化合物としては、例えば、グリジシルエーテル型エポキシ化合物、グリジシルアミン型エポキシ化合物、グリシジルエステル型エポキシ化合物、及び脂環式エポキシ化合物(環状脂肪族エポキシ化合物)等が挙げられる。 The epoxy compound may be a compound having one or two or more epoxy groups in one molecule. From the viewpoint of further increasing the adhesive strength of the adhesive layer 30 in a high temperature environment, it may have epoxy groups at both ends. Examples of the epoxy compound include a glycisyl ether type epoxy compound, a glycisyl amine type epoxy compound, a glycidyl ester type epoxy compound, and an alicyclic epoxy compound (cyclic aliphatic epoxy compound).
 接着剤組成物中のエポキシ化合物は、接着剤層に隣接する層(例えば、プライマー層、静電インク層、及びシーラント層等)に浸透し得る。このように浸透することによって、エポキシ化合物の硬化後の各層間の接着をより向上させることができる。この場合、プライマー層、静電インク層、及びシーラント層は、エポキシ化合物及びその硬化物(エポキシ樹脂等)の少なくとも一方を含む。エポキシ化合物の分子量は、例えば、500以下、450以下、又は400以下であってよい。エポキシ化合物の分子量が上記範囲内であることによって、静電インク層を構成する静電インク組成物中にエポキシ化合物をより十分に浸透させることができる。エポキシ化合物の分子量の下限は、例えば、98以上であってよい。 The epoxy compound in the adhesive composition can penetrate into layers adjacent to the adhesive layer (eg, primer layer, electrostatic ink layer, sealant layer, etc.). By penetrating in this way, the adhesion between each layer after curing of the epoxy compound can be further improved. In this case, the primer layer, the electrostatic ink layer, and the sealant layer include at least one of an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof (epoxy resin, etc.). The molecular weight of the epoxy compound may be, for example, 500 or less, 450 or less, or 400 or less. When the molecular weight of the epoxy compound is within the above range, the epoxy compound can be more sufficiently permeated into the electrostatic ink composition constituting the electrostatic ink layer. The lower limit of the molecular weight of the epoxy compound may be, for example, 98 or more.
 脂環式エポキシ化合物としては、例えば、エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル-エポキシシクロヘキサンカルボキシレート、及びビス(エポキシシクロヘキシル)アジペート等が挙げられる。 Examples of the alicyclic epoxy compound include epoxycyclohexylmethyl-epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate and bis (epoxycyclohexyl) adipate.
 1分子中に1個のエポキシ基を有する1官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物としては、例えば、3,4エポキシシクロヘキシルメチルメタクリレート、及び1,2-エポキシ-4-ビニルシクロヘキサン等が挙げられる。1分子中に2個のエポキシ基を有する2官能のエポキシ化合物としては、例えば、3’,4’-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル-3,4エポキシシクロヘキサンカルボキシレート、ビス(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル)アジペート、及び4-ビニルシクロヘキセンジオキシド等が挙げられる。また、1分子中に1個以上のエポキシ基を有するエポキシ化合物として、下記一般式(I)で表される2,2-ビス(ヒドロキシメチル)-1-ブタノールの1,2-エポキシ-4-(2-オキシラニル)シクロヘキサン付加物が挙げられる。 Examples of the monofunctional alicyclic epoxy compound having one epoxy group in one molecule include 3,4 epoxy cyclohexylmethyl methacrylate and 1,2-epoxy-4-vinylcyclohexane. Bifunctional epoxy compounds having two epoxy groups in one molecule include, for example, 3', 4'-epoxycyclohexylmethyl-3,4 epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate, and bis (3,4-epoxycyclohexylmethyl) adipate. , And 4-vinylcyclohexene dioxide and the like. Further, as an epoxy compound having one or more epoxy groups in one molecule, 1,2-epoxy-4- of 2,2-bis (hydroxymethyl) -1-butanol represented by the following general formula (I). Examples include (2-oxylanyl) cyclohexane adducts.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
 上記一般式(I)中、nは、1~4の整数であってよい。 In the above general formula (I), n may be an integer of 1 to 4.
 エポキシ化合物は、2官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物を含むことが好ましい。2官能であることによって、静電インク組成物及びプライマー樹脂との架橋点を増やし接着剤の硬化反応を促進して、硬化し易くすることができる。また、接着剤組成物がポリイソシアネートを更に含む場合、上記エポキシ化合物が、脂環式であることによって、立体障害によってポリイソシアネートとの反応を抑制し得る。このため、安定的に硬化し、印刷部52と接着剤層30の界面の密着性を十分に優れたものとし得る。 The epoxy compound preferably contains a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound. By being bifunctional, it is possible to increase the cross-linking points between the electrostatic ink composition and the primer resin, promote the curing reaction of the adhesive, and facilitate curing. When the adhesive composition further contains polyisocyanate, the epoxy compound can suppress the reaction with polyisocyanate due to steric hindrance because it is an alicyclic compound. Therefore, it can be stably cured, and the adhesion between the printed portion 52 and the adhesive layer 30 can be sufficiently excellent.
 ポリオールは一分子中に2つ以上の水酸基を有し、例えば、数平均分子量が400以上であってよい。ポリオールの数平均分子量は、例えば、10000以下であってよい。 The polyol has two or more hydroxyl groups in one molecule, and for example, the number average molecular weight may be 400 or more. The number average molecular weight of the polyol may be, for example, 10,000 or less.
 ポリオールは、例えば、ポリエステルポリオール、及びポリエーテルポリオールからなる群より選ばれる少なくとも一つを含有してよい。このうち、高温環境下における接着剤層30の接着強度を十分に高くする観点から、ポリオールはポリエステルポリオールを含んでよく、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールを含んでもよい。 The polyol may contain, for example, at least one selected from the group consisting of polyester polyols and polyether polyols. Of these, the polyol may contain a polyester polyol or may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol from the viewpoint of sufficiently increasing the adhesive strength of the adhesive layer 30 in a high temperature environment.
 ポリエステルポリオールは、例えば、多価アルコールと、多塩基酸、多塩基酸のアルキルエステル、多塩基酸の酸無水物、又は、多塩基酸の酸ハライドとの縮合反応、或いはエステル交換反応によって得られる。 The polyester polyol can be obtained, for example, by a condensation reaction of a polyhydric alcohol with a polybasic acid, an alkyl ester of a polybasic acid, an acid anhydride of a polybasic acid, or an acid halide of a polybasic acid, or an ester exchange reaction. ..
 多価アルコールとしては、例えば、低分子量ジオール、低分子量トリオール、水酸基を4つ以上有する低分子量ポリオール等が挙げられる。 Examples of the polyhydric alcohol include low molecular weight diols, low molecular weight triols, low molecular weight polyols having four or more hydroxyl groups, and the like.
 低分子量ジオールとしては、例えば、エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール、トリメチレングリコール、1,4-ブチレングリコール、1,3-ブチレングリコール、1,2-ブチレングリコール、1,5-ペンタンジオール、3-メチル-1,5-ペンタンジオール、2,2-ジメチル-1,3-プロパンジオール、ネオペンチルグリコール、1,6-ヘキサンジオール、2,2-ジエチル-1,3-プロパンジオール、3,3-ジメチロールヘプタン、及び2-エチル-2-ブチル-1,3-プロパンジオール等が挙げられる。 Examples of low molecular weight diols include ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, trimethylene glycol, 1,4-butylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, 1,2-butylene glycol, 1,5-pentanediol, and 3-methyl-. 1,5-Pentanediol, 2,2-dimethyl-1,3-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, 1,6-hexanediol, 2,2-diethyl-1,3-propanediol, 3,3-dimethylol Examples thereof include heptane and 2-ethyl-2-butyl-1,3-propanediol.
 低分子量トリオールとしては、例えば、グリセリン、2-メチル-2-ヒドロキシメチル-1,3-プロパンジオール、2,4-ジヒドロキシ-3-ヒドロキシメチルペンタン、1,2,6-ヘキサントリオール、トリメチロールエタン、トリメチロールプロパン、2-メチル-2-ヒドロキシメチル-1,3-プロパンジオール、2,4-ジヒドロキシ-3-(ヒドロキシメチル)ペンタン、及び、2,2-ビス(ヒドロキシメチル)-3-ブタノール等が挙げられる。 Examples of low molecular weight triols include glycerin, 2-methyl-2-hydroxymethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2,4-dihydroxy-3-hydroxymethylpentane, 1,2,6-hexanetriol and trimethylolethane. , Trimethylolethane, 2-methyl-2-hydroxymethyl-1,3-propanediol, 2,4-dihydroxy-3- (hydroxymethyl) pentane, and 2,2-bis (hydroxymethyl) -3-butanol. And so on.
 水酸基を4つ以上有する低分子量ポリオールとしては、例えば、テトラメチロールメタン、ペンタエリスリトール、ジペンタエリスリトール、D-ソルビトール、キシリトール、D-マンニトール、及びD-マンニット等が挙げられる。 Examples of low molecular weight polyols having four or more hydroxyl groups include tetramethylolmethane, pentaerythritol, dipentaerythritol, D-sorbitol, xylitol, D-mannitol, and D-mannitol.
 多塩基酸のアルキルエステルとしては、例えば、多塩基酸のメチルエステル、多塩基酸のエチルエステルなどが挙げられる。多塩基酸の酸無水物としては、例えば、多塩基酸から誘導される酸無水物が挙げられる。多塩基酸の酸無水物としてはより具体的には、無水シュウ酸、無水コハク酸、無水マレイン酸、無水フタル酸、無水2-アルキル(炭素数12~18)コハク酸、無水テトラヒドロフタル酸、及び無水トリメリット酸等が挙げられる。 Examples of the alkyl ester of polybasic acid include methyl ester of polybasic acid and ethyl ester of polybasic acid. Examples of the acid anhydride of the polybasic acid include an acid anhydride derived from the polybasic acid. More specifically, the acid anhydrides of polybasic acids include succinic anhydride, succinic anhydride, maleic anhydride, phthalic anhydride, 2-alkyl anhydride (12-18 carbon atoms) succinic anhydride, and tetrahydrophthalic anhydride. And trimellitic anhydride and the like.
 多塩基酸の酸ハライドとしては、例えば、上述の多塩基酸のアルキルエステル又は多塩基酸の酸無水物から誘導される酸ハライド等が挙げられる。多塩基酸の酸ハライドとしては、より具体的には、シュウ酸ジクロライド、アジピン酸ジクロライド、及びセバチン酸ジクロライド等が挙げられる。 Examples of the acid halide of the polybasic acid include the above-mentioned alkyl ester of the polybasic acid or the acid halide derived from the acid anhydride of the polybasic acid. More specific examples of the polybasic acid acid halide include oxalic acid dichloride, adipic acid dichloride, and sebatic acid dichloride.
 ポリエーテルポリオールは、例えば、ポリアルキレンオキサイド等が挙げられる。ポリエーテルポリオールは、例えば、低分子量ポリオールを開始剤として、エチレンオキサイド及び/又はプロピレンオキサイド等のアルキレンオキサイドを付加反応させることによって得られるもの等であってよい。ポリエーテルポリオールはより具体的には、ポリエチレングリコール、ポリプロピレングリコール、及びポリエチレンポリプロピレングリコール(ランダム又はブロック共重合体)等が挙げられる。ポリエーテルポリオールとしてはまた、テトラヒドロフランの開環重合等によって得られるポリテトラメチレンエーテルグリコール等が挙げられる。 Examples of the polyether polyol include polyalkylene oxides and the like. The polyether polyol may be, for example, one obtained by an addition reaction of an alkylene oxide such as ethylene oxide and / or propylene oxide using a low molecular weight polyol as an initiator. More specifically, the polyether polyol includes polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol, polyethylene polypropylene glycol (random or block copolymer) and the like. Examples of the polyether polyol include polytetramethylene ether glycol obtained by ring-opening polymerization of tetrahydrofuran and the like.
 ポリイソシアネートは一分子中に2つ以上のイソシアネート基を有する。ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、ポリイソシアネート単量体、ポリイソシアネート誘導体、及びイソシアネート基末端プレポリマー等が挙げられる。接着剤組成物は、互いに異なる複数種類のポリイソシアネートを含んでいてもよい。ポリオールの水酸基に対する、ポリイソシアネートに含まれるイソシアネート基のモル比(NCO/OH)は、例えば、0.5~10であってよい。このような接着剤組成物は、高い接着強度を有しつつ柔軟性に優れる硬化物を形成することができる。 Polyisocyanate has two or more isocyanate groups in one molecule. Examples of the polyisocyanate include a polyisocyanate monomer, a polyisocyanate derivative, and an isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer. The adhesive composition may contain a plurality of types of polyisocyanates that are different from each other. The molar ratio (NCO / OH) of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate to the hydroxyl group of the polyol may be, for example, 0.5 to 10. Such an adhesive composition can form a cured product having high adhesive strength and excellent flexibility.
 ポリイソシアネート単量体としては、例えば、脂肪族ポリイソシアネート、芳香族ポリイソシアネート、芳香脂肪族ポリイソシアネート、及び脂環族ポリイソシアネート等が挙げられる。 Examples of the polyisocyanate monomer include aliphatic polyisocyanates, aromatic polyisocyanates, aromatic aliphatic polyisocyanates, and alicyclic polyisocyanates.
 脂肪族ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、トリメチレンジイソシアネート、1,2-プロピレンジイソシアネート、ブチレンジイソシアネート(テトラメチレンジイソシアネート、1,2-ブチレンジイソシアネート、2,3-ブチレンジイソシアネート、1,3-ブチレンジイソシアネート)、1,5-ペンタメチレンジイソシアネート(PDI)、ヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート(HDI)、2,4,4-トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、2,2,4-トリメチルヘキサメチレンジイソシアネート、及び2,6-ジイソシアネートメチルカプエート等が挙げられる。 Examples of the aliphatic polyisocyanate include trimethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-propylene diisocyanate, butylene diisocyanate (tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-butylene diisocyanate, 2,3-butylene diisocyanate, 1,3-butylene diisocyanate), and 1 , 5-Pentamethylene diisocyanate (PDI), hexamethylene diisocyanate (HDI), 2,4,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,2,4-trimethylhexamethylene diisocyanate, 2,6-diisamethylene methyl capate, etc. Can be mentioned.
 芳香脂肪族ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、キシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体が挙げられる。キシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体としては、例えば、キシリレンジイソシアネート(1,3-キシリレンジイソシアネート、又は、1,4-キシリレンジイソシアネート)(XDI)、テトラメチルキシリレンジイソシアネート(1,3-テトラメチルキシリレンジイソシアネート、又は、1,4-テトラメチルキシリレンジイソシアネート)(TMXDI)、ω,ω’-ジイソシアネート-1,4-ジエチルベンゼン、及びキシリレンジイソシアネートとトリメチロールプロパンとの反応によって得られるキシリレンジイソシアネートのポリオール変性体等が挙げられる。 Examples of the aromatic aliphatic polyisocyanate include xylylene diisocyanate derivatives. Examples of the xylylene diisocyanate derivative include xylylene diisocyanate (1,3-xylylene diisocyanate or 1,4-xylylene diisocyanate) (XDI) and tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate (1,3-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate). , Or 1,4-tetramethylxylylene diisocyanate) (TMXDI), ω, ω'-diisocyanate-1,4-diethylbenzene, and polyol modification of xylylene diisocyanate obtained by the reaction of xylylene diisocyanate with trimethylolpropane. The body etc. can be mentioned.
 ポリイソシアネート全体に対するキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体の含有量は、主剤(例えば、ポリオール)との反応性向上の観点から、例えば、10質量%以上、20質量%以上、30質量%以上、又は40質量%以上であってよい。ポリイソシアネート全体に対するキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体の含有量を30質量%以上とすることで、反応性をより一層高くすることができる。 The content of the xylylene diisocyanate derivative with respect to the entire polyisocyanate is, for example, 10% by mass or more, 20% by mass or more, 30% by mass or more, or 40% by mass or more from the viewpoint of improving the reactivity with the main agent (for example, polyol). May be. By setting the content of the xylylene diisocyanate derivative to the entire polyisocyanate to 30% by mass or more, the reactivity can be further increased.
 脂環族ポリイソシアネートとしては、例えば、1,3-シクロペンタンジイソシアネート、1,3-シクロペンテンジイソシアネート、シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート(1,4-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、1,3-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート)、3-イソシアナトメチル-3,5,5-トリメチルシクロヘキシルイソシアネート(イソホロジイソシアネート)(IPDI)、メチルシクロヘキサンジイソシアネート(メチル-2,4-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート、メチル-2,6-シクロヘキサンジイソシアネート)、及びノルボルナンジイソシアネート(NBDI)等が挙げられる。 Examples of the alicyclic polyisocyanate include 1,3-cyclopentanediisocyanate, 1,3-cyclopentenediisocyanate, cyclohexanediisocyanate (1,4-cyclohexanediisocyanate, 1,3-cyclohexanediisocyanate), and 3-isocyanatomethyl-3. , 5,5-trimethylcyclohexylisocyanate (isophorone diisocyanate) (IPDI), methylcyclohexanediisocyanate (methyl-2,4-cyclohexanediisocyanate, methyl-2,6-cyclohexanediisocyanate), norbornandiisocyanate (NBDI) and the like. ..
 ポリイソシアネート誘導体としては、例えば、上述したポリイソシアネート単量体の多量体、アロファネート変性体、ポリオール変性体、単量体とアルコール類との反応によって生成するポリオール変性体、ビウレット変性体、ウレア変性体、オキサジアジントリオン変性体、カルボジイミド変性体、ウレトジオン変性体、及びウレトンイミン変性体等が挙げられる。 Examples of the polyisocyanate derivative include a multimer of the above-mentioned polyisocyanate monomer, an allophanate modified product, a polyol modified product, a polyol modified product produced by the reaction of the monomer with alcohols, a biuret modified product, and a urea modified product. , Oxadiazine trione modified product, carbodiimide modified product, uretdione modified product, ureton imine modified product and the like.
 イソシアネート基末端プレポリマーは、少なくとも2つのイソシアネート基を分子末端に有するウレタンプレポリマーである。イソシアネート基末端プレポリマーは、ポリイソシアネート単量体、ポリイソシアネート誘導体及びイソシアネート基末端プレポリマーからなる群より選ばれる少なくとも一種と、ポリオールとを、ウレタン化反応させて得ることができる。このとき、ポリオールの水酸基に対する、ポリイソシアネートに含まれるイソシアネート基のモル比(NCO/OH)は、例えば、0.5以上、0.6以上、0.8以上、1以上、又は1.5以上であってよい。上記モル比(NCO/OH)は、10以下、5以下、4以下、又は3以下であってもよい。モル比(NCO/OH)の数値範囲の例として、例えば、0.5~10、0.5~5、0.8~4、及び0.6~3が挙げられる。 The isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer is a urethane prepolymer having at least two isocyanate groups at the molecular ends. The isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer can be obtained by subjecting a polyol to at least one selected from the group consisting of a polyisocyanate monomer, a polyisocyanate derivative and an isocyanate group-terminated prepolymer by a urethanization reaction. At this time, the molar ratio (NCO / OH) of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate to the hydroxyl group of the polyol is, for example, 0.5 or more, 0.6 or more, 0.8 or more, 1 or more, or 1.5 or more. May be. The molar ratio (NCO / OH) may be 10 or less, 5 or less, 4 or less, or 3 or less. Examples of the numerical range of the molar ratio (NCO / OH) include 0.5 to 10, 0.5 to 5, 0.8 to 4, and 0.6 to 3.
 接着剤組成物において、ポリオール100質量部に対するエポキシ化合物の含有量は、高い接着強度と優れた剪断抑制力を両立する観点から、例えば、3~25質量部、6~25質量部、又は8~20質量部であってよい。エポキシ化合物の含有量が過大になると、優れた剪断抑制力が損なわれる傾向にある。すなわち、接着剤層30を形成したときに接着面がずれたり、接着剤組成物がはみ出したりする場合がある。エポキシ化合物の配合量が過小になると、高温熱水処理条件下における接着強度が低下する傾向にある。 In the adhesive composition, the content of the epoxy compound with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polyol is, for example, 3 to 25 parts by mass, 6 to 25 parts by mass, or 8 to 8 to 5 parts by mass from the viewpoint of achieving both high adhesive strength and excellent shear suppressing power. It may be 20 parts by mass. If the content of the epoxy compound is excessive, the excellent shear-suppressing power tends to be impaired. That is, when the adhesive layer 30 is formed, the adhesive surface may shift or the adhesive composition may protrude. If the amount of the epoxy compound is too small, the adhesive strength tends to decrease under high temperature hot water treatment conditions.
 接着剤組成物において、ポリオール100質量部に対するポリイソシアネートの含有量は、シール強度及び高温熱水処理条件下における接着強度を十分に高くする観点から、例えば、10~50質量部、15~35質量部、又は20~30質量部であってよい。 In the adhesive composition, the content of polyisocyanate with respect to 100 parts by mass of the polyol is, for example, 10 to 50 parts by mass and 15 to 35 parts by mass from the viewpoint of sufficiently increasing the sealing strength and the adhesive strength under high temperature hot water treatment conditions. It may be parts or 20 to 30 parts by mass.
 ポリイソシアネートに含まれるイソシアネート基に対する、エポキシ化合物に含まれるエポキシ基のモル比は、例えば、0.5~10、1.5~9、又は2.0~6.5であってよい。これによって、高温熱水処理条件下においてより十分に高い接着強度を維持することができる。 The molar ratio of the epoxy group contained in the epoxy compound to the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate may be, for example, 0.5 to 10, 1.5 to 9, or 2.0 to 6.5. This makes it possible to maintain a sufficiently high adhesive strength under high temperature hot water treatment conditions.
 接着剤層30を構成する接着剤組成物は、上述の成分の他に、添加剤等の任意成分を含有してよい。添加剤としては、例えば、酸化防止剤、紫外線吸収剤、光安定剤、充填剤、シランカップリング剤、エポキシ樹脂、触媒、塗工性改良剤、レベリング剤、核剤、滑剤、離型剤、消泡剤、可塑剤、界面活性剤、顔料、染料、有機微粒子、無機微粒子、防黴剤、及び難燃剤等が挙げられる。接着剤組成物は、有機溶媒等の溶剤を含有してよい。 The adhesive composition constituting the adhesive layer 30 may contain an optional component such as an additive in addition to the above-mentioned components. Additives include, for example, antioxidants, UV absorbers, light stabilizers, fillers, silane coupling agents, epoxy resins, catalysts, coatability improvers, leveling agents, nucleating agents, lubricants, mold release agents, etc. Examples thereof include defoaming agents, plastic agents, surfactants, pigments, dyes, organic fine particles, inorganic fine particles, fungicides, flame retardants and the like. The adhesive composition may contain a solvent such as an organic solvent.
 接着剤組成物は、静電インク組成物が印刷されている印刷部52とシーラント層20とを接着する。接着剤層30とシーラント層20との間には任意の層を備えていてよい。積層体302,304は、例えば、接着剤層30及びシーラント層20の間にバリア層等を更に有してもよい。この場合、接着剤組成物は、印刷部52と任意の層(例えば、バリア層等)とを接着する。接着剤組成物は、ポリオール及びポリイソシアネートを含む場合、ポリオールとポリイソシアネートと反応によってウレタン結合を形成し、接着剤としての機能をより十分に発揮し得る。エポキシ化合物の共存下でも、ウレタン結合の形成が円滑に進行するため、印刷部52と、シーラント層20又は任意の層とを、より十分に高い接着強度で接着することできる。 The adhesive composition adheres the printing portion 52 on which the electrostatic ink composition is printed and the sealant layer 20. Any layer may be provided between the adhesive layer 30 and the sealant layer 20. The laminates 302 and 304 may further have a barrier layer or the like between the adhesive layer 30 and the sealant layer 20, for example. In this case, the adhesive composition adheres the printed portion 52 to an arbitrary layer (for example, a barrier layer or the like). When the adhesive composition contains a polyol and a polyisocyanate, it can form a urethane bond by reacting with the polyol and the polyisocyanate, and can more fully exhibit the function as an adhesive. Since the formation of the urethane bond proceeds smoothly even in the coexistence of the epoxy compound, the printed portion 52 and the sealant layer 20 or any layer can be bonded with a sufficiently higher adhesive strength.
 接着剤組成物は、ウレタン結合の形成とともに静電インク層50,51を形成する静電インク組成物を架橋させる機能を有していてもよい。これによって、印刷面とシーラント層20又は任意の層との接着強度をより向上させることができる。 The adhesive composition may have a function of cross-linking the electrostatic ink compositions forming the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 together with the formation of urethane bonds. Thereby, the adhesive strength between the printed surface and the sealant layer 20 or any layer can be further improved.
 静電インク層50によるプライマー層40の主面(印刷面)に対する被覆割合が高くなる場合、又は印刷部52(静電インク層50,51)におけるインク被覆率が高くなる場合、一般に静電インク層50と接着剤層30との接着力は低下する傾向にあるが、上述の接着剤組成物の場合、十分な接着強度を発揮し得る。また、静電インク層50によるプライマー層40の主面に対する被覆割合、又は印刷部52(静電インク層50,51)におけるインク被覆率が高くなる場合、それに応じて接着剤組成物に含まれるエポキシ化合物の含有量を増やすことによって、静電インク組成物によって構成される静電インク層50,51に、エポキシ化合物を十分に浸透させることができ、接着強度の低下をより抑制し得る。浸透したエポキシ化合物は、静電インク組成物を架橋させることによって、静電インク組成物(静電インク層50,51)の強度を高める作用を有する。このため、印刷部52におけるインク被覆率等が高く、且つレトルト熱処理のような加熱処理が施される場合であっても接着強度の低下を十分に抑制し得る。 When the coverage ratio of the primer layer 40 to the main surface (printing surface) of the primer layer 40 by the electrostatic ink layer 50 is high, or when the ink coverage of the printing section 52 (electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51) is high, the electrostatic ink is generally used. The adhesive strength between the layer 50 and the adhesive layer 30 tends to decrease, but in the case of the above-mentioned adhesive composition, sufficient adhesive strength can be exhibited. Further, when the coating ratio of the primer layer 40 to the main surface of the primer layer 50 by the electrostatic ink layer 50 or the ink coverage ratio in the printing unit 52 (electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51) becomes high, it is contained in the adhesive composition accordingly. By increasing the content of the epoxy compound, the epoxy compound can be sufficiently permeated into the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 composed of the electrostatic ink composition, and the decrease in adhesive strength can be further suppressed. The permeated epoxy compound has an effect of increasing the strength of the electrostatic ink composition (electrostatic ink layers 50, 51) by cross-linking the electrostatic ink composition. Therefore, even when the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 is high and heat treatment such as retort heat treatment is performed, the decrease in adhesive strength can be sufficiently suppressed.
 接着剤組成物は、熱処理後においても高い接着強度を維持できる一方で、ポットライフにも優れる。このため、印刷面と基材とを接着する際の、塗工及びラミネート加工等の作業性にも優れる。接着剤組成物は、エポキシ化合物を含み、ウレタンを形成するポリオール及びポリイソシアネートと、エポキシ化合物とを含んでもよく、これらの少なくとも一部が硬化物となって接着剤層を形成してよい。これは、ポリウレタンのみを含む接着剤層とエポキシコーティング層とを別々に設ける場合に比べて、積層体300を構成する層の数を減らすことができる。このため、例えばロールトゥロールで積層体を作製する際、エージング後のロールの蛇行、及び、ブロッキング等による皺の発生等が抑制され得る。また、コーティング後のエージング工程を削減し、製造の効率化を図ることができる。 The adhesive composition can maintain high adhesive strength even after heat treatment, but also has excellent pot life. Therefore, it is also excellent in workability such as coating and laminating when adhering the printed surface and the base material. The adhesive composition may contain an epoxy compound, a polyol and a polyisocyanate forming urethane, and an epoxy compound, and at least a part of these may be a cured product to form an adhesive layer. This can reduce the number of layers constituting the laminate 300 as compared with the case where the adhesive layer containing only polyurethane and the epoxy coating layer are separately provided. Therefore, for example, when a laminate is produced by roll-to-roll, the meandering of the roll after aging and the generation of wrinkles due to blocking or the like can be suppressed. In addition, the aging process after coating can be reduced to improve manufacturing efficiency.
 印刷面上における静電インク層50,51と接着剤層30とが直接接する積層体302,304では、接着剤組成物に含まれるエポキシ化合物が、場合により、エポキシ化合物及び/又はポリイソシアネート等の成分が、静電インク層50,51中に十分に浸透する。これによって、静電インク層50,51を構成する静電インク組成物を架橋し、静電インク組成物(静電インク層50,51)の強度を向上することができる。また、各層間の接着強度を向上することができる。また、図5のように印刷面上に静電インク層50のない無地部分(透明部分)を含む場合であっても、エポキシ化合物は接着剤層の中に含まれるため、べたつきをなくすことができる。一方、接着剤層30と別にエポキシコーティング層を設けると、印刷面上に無地部分を含む場合に、無地部分の近傍でエポキシ化合物が過剰となり、べたつきが発生し易くなる。このように、積層体300は、印刷部52が形成されていない無地部分を含む印刷面を高い接着強度で接着しつつ、べたつきをなくし得る。 In the laminates 302 and 304 in which the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 and the adhesive layer 30 are in direct contact with each other on the printing surface, the epoxy compound contained in the adhesive composition may be an epoxy compound and / or a polyisocyanate or the like. The components sufficiently penetrate into the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51. As a result, the electrostatic ink compositions constituting the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 can be crosslinked, and the strength of the electrostatic ink compositions (electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51) can be improved. In addition, the adhesive strength between the layers can be improved. Further, even when the printed surface includes a plain portion (transparent portion) without the electrostatic ink layer 50 as shown in FIG. 5, since the epoxy compound is contained in the adhesive layer, stickiness can be eliminated. can. On the other hand, if an epoxy coating layer is provided separately from the adhesive layer 30, when a plain portion is included on the printed surface, the epoxy compound becomes excessive in the vicinity of the plain portion, and stickiness is likely to occur. In this way, the laminated body 300 can eliminate stickiness while adhering the printed surface including the plain portion on which the printed portion 52 is not formed with high adhesive strength.
 積層体302,304は、上述のとおり、静電インク層50,51と、基材10、プライマー層40、及び接着剤層30との間の接着強度を十分に確保できることから、屈曲部60においても静電インク層50,51と、基材10、プライマー層40、及び接着剤層30との間でのはく離が抑制された容器を構成できる。このような容器では、屈曲部60においても各層間の接着状態が維持されることから、印刷面のずれの発生等が抑制されており、屈曲部60を含む胴体部200における印刷情報を、印刷を施した初期状態で維持し得る。容器の使用の過程においても、例えば、容器の折れ曲がり等によって新たに屈曲部が生じる場合であっても、各層間の接着状態が維持されることから、容器としての機能(例えば、バリア性等)が使用期間に亘って維持され得る。同様に使用期間に亘って、容器自体の破袋や印刷情報の劣化等が抑制され得る。このような容器ではまた、屈曲部が印刷面を有する場合であっても、積層間のはく離等の発生が抑制されていることから、印刷面に記載された情報を判読可能であり、外観が重視される飲食品及び衛生品等の容器として有益である。ただし、用途はこれらに限定されるものではない。例えば、高温熱水処理及びレトルト熱処理後においても接着強度及びシール強度に優れることから、レトルト用の容器、電子レンジ対応の容器、及び煮沸用の容器を構成する材料として用いてもよい。 As described above, the laminates 302 and 304 can sufficiently secure the adhesive strength between the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 and the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30, so that the bent portion 60 Can also form a container in which peeling between the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51, the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30 is suppressed. In such a container, since the adhesive state between the layers is maintained even in the bent portion 60, the occurrence of misalignment of the printed surface is suppressed, and the print information in the body portion 200 including the bent portion 60 is printed. Can be maintained in the initial state with the above. Even in the process of using the container, for example, even when a new bent portion is generated due to bending of the container or the like, the adhesive state between the layers is maintained, so that the function as a container (for example, barrier property, etc.) Can be maintained for the duration of use. Similarly, the breakage of the container itself and the deterioration of printed information can be suppressed over the period of use. In such a container, even when the bent portion has a printed surface, the occurrence of peeling and the like between the layers is suppressed, so that the information written on the printed surface can be read and the appearance is as good as possible. It is useful as a container for important foods and drinks and hygiene products. However, the application is not limited to these. For example, since it is excellent in adhesive strength and sealing strength even after high-temperature hot water treatment and retort heat treatment, it may be used as a material for constituting a retort container, a microwave oven-compatible container, and a boiling container.
 変形例に係る積層体においては、基材10とシーラント層20との対向面のそれぞれにプライマー層40を有していてもよい。また、基材10及びシーラント層20との間には、積層体302,304のガスバリア性及び水蒸気バリア性向上の観点から、基材10とプライマー層40の間、及び/又は、シーラント層20と接着剤層30との間に、アルミニウム箔等の金属層、及び、ナイロンフィルム等の樹脂層の少なくとも一つを有していてもよい。 The laminate according to the modified example may have a primer layer 40 on each of the facing surfaces of the base material 10 and the sealant layer 20. Further, between the base material 10 and the sealant layer 20, from the viewpoint of improving the gas barrier property and the water vapor barrier property of the laminates 302 and 304, the space between the base material 10 and the primer layer 40 and / or the sealant layer 20 At least one of a metal layer such as an aluminum foil and a resin layer such as a nylon film may be provided between the adhesive layer 30 and the like.
 積層体の層構造の具体例を、以下に例示する。各例示において、左端が基材10、右端がシーラント層20に対応し、左から右に向かって順番に各層が積層されていることを意味する。また、第1接着剤層は接着剤層30であり、第2接着剤層及び第3接着剤層は、従来の接着剤層であってよい。 Specific examples of the layer structure of the laminated body are illustrated below. In each example, the left end corresponds to the base material 10 and the right end corresponds to the sealant layer 20, which means that the layers are laminated in order from left to right. The first adhesive layer is the adhesive layer 30, and the second adhesive layer and the third adhesive layer may be conventional adhesive layers.
(1)透明蒸着PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/ナイロン層/第2接着剤層/CPPフィルム(無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム)
(2)PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/アルミニウム層/第2接着剤層/ナイロン層/第3接着剤層/CPPフィルム(無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム)
(3)PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/ナイロン層/第2接着剤層/CPPフィルム(無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム)
(4)PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/アルミニウム層/第2接着剤層/ポリエチレンフィルム
(1) Transparent vapor-deposited PET film / primer layer / electrostatic ink layer / first adhesive layer / nylon layer / second adhesive layer / CPP film (non-stretched polypropylene film)
(2) PET film / primer layer / electrostatic ink layer / first adhesive layer / aluminum layer / second adhesive layer / nylon layer / third adhesive layer / CPP film (non-stretched polypropylene film)
(3) PET film / primer layer / electrostatic ink layer / first adhesive layer / nylon layer / second adhesive layer / CPP film (non-stretched polypropylene film)
(4) PET film / primer layer / electrostatic ink layer / first adhesive layer / aluminum layer / second adhesive layer / polyethylene film
 上記各具体例において、第一接着剤層及びシーラント層20の間の任意の位置に任意の層を設けてもよい。(1)及び(2)はレトルト用の積層体、(3)は電子レンジ用の積層体、(4)は内容物をサプリメントやフェイスマスクとする積層体として好適に用いられる。ただし、用途は上述のものに限定されない。 In each of the above specific examples, an arbitrary layer may be provided at an arbitrary position between the first adhesive layer and the sealant layer 20. (1) and (2) are preferably used as a laminate for retort pouch, (3) as a laminate for a microwave oven, and (4) as a laminate whose contents are supplements or face masks. However, the application is not limited to the above.
 上述の積層体は、例えば、以下のような方法で調製することができる。積層体の製造方法の一実施形態を以下に説明する。積層体の製造方法の一例では、図5に示す積層体302を製造する。まず、フィルム状の基材10の一方面上にプライマー層40を形成する工程と、プライマー層40上に静電インク組成物を印刷して印刷部52で構成される静電インク層50を形成する工程と、静電インク層50とシーラント層20の一方面とを、上述した特定の接着剤組成物を用いて接着する工程と、を有する。 The above-mentioned laminate can be prepared by, for example, the following method. An embodiment of a method for manufacturing a laminate will be described below. In an example of the method for manufacturing the laminated body, the laminated body 302 shown in FIG. 5 is manufactured. First, a step of forming a primer layer 40 on one surface of a film-like base material 10 and a step of printing an electrostatic ink composition on the primer layer 40 to form an electrostatic ink layer 50 composed of a printing unit 52. A step of bonding the electrostatic ink layer 50 and one surface of the sealant layer 20 using the above-mentioned specific adhesive composition.
 プライマー層40は、基材10の一方面上にフレキソ印刷又はグラビア印刷等で形成してよい。プライマー層40は、樹脂原料を、架橋剤によって架橋させてもよい。架橋は、紫外光、加熱、電子ビームのようなイオン化放射線、及びマイクロ波放射線のような非イオン化放射線を照射して行ってもよい。 The primer layer 40 may be formed on one surface of the base material 10 by flexographic printing, gravure printing, or the like. In the primer layer 40, the resin raw material may be crosslinked with a crosslinking agent. Cross-linking may be performed by irradiating with ionizing radiation such as ultraviolet light, heating, electron beam, and non-ionizing radiation such as microwave radiation.
 静電インク組成物の印刷は、デジタル印刷機を用いた静電印刷によって行うことができる。 The electrostatic ink composition can be printed by electrostatic printing using a digital printing machine.
 静電インク層50とシーラント層20の一方面との接着剤組成物による接着は、ラミネートによって行うことができる。ラミネートは、任意の装置を用いて行うことができる。接着剤組成物に含まれるエポキシ化合物が、場合により、エポキシ化合物及び/又はポリイソシアネートが静電インク層50を構成する静電インク組成物及びプライマー層40に浸透し、静電インク組成物及びプライマー層40に含まれる成分と架橋反応してもよい。これによって、静電インク層50の強度が向上するとともに、各層の界面が十分に結着した積層体300を得ることができる。ラミネートの際に、接着剤組成物の少なくとも一部は硬化して硬化物となってもよい。このようにして、基材10、プライマー層40、静電インク層50、接着剤層30及びシーラント層20をこの順に備える積層体302を製造することができる。積層体304及び変形例に係る積層体も、積層体302と同様にして製造することができる。 Adhesion of the electrostatic ink layer 50 and one surface of the sealant layer 20 with the adhesive composition can be performed by laminating. Lamination can be performed using any device. In some cases, the epoxy compound contained in the adhesive composition penetrates the electrostatic ink composition and the primer layer 40 in which the epoxy compound and / or the polyisocyanate constitutes the electrostatic ink layer 50, and the electrostatic ink composition and the primer are used. A cross-linking reaction may be carried out with the components contained in the layer 40. As a result, the strength of the electrostatic ink layer 50 is improved, and the laminated body 300 in which the interfaces of the layers are sufficiently bonded can be obtained. At the time of laminating, at least a part of the adhesive composition may be cured to become a cured product. In this way, the laminate 302 including the base material 10, the primer layer 40, the electrostatic ink layer 50, the adhesive layer 30, and the sealant layer 20 in this order can be manufactured. The laminated body 304 and the laminated body according to the modified example can also be manufactured in the same manner as the laminated body 302.
 このようにして製造される積層体302,304は、これらの実施形態で説明したとおりの構成及び性状を有する。積層体302,304及びこれらの変形例に係る説明内容は、上述の製造方法の実施形態の説明にも適用される。 The laminates 302 and 304 produced in this way have the configurations and properties as described in these embodiments. The description of the laminated bodies 302 and 304 and their modified examples also applies to the description of the above-described embodiment of the manufacturing method.
[加熱用包装袋]
 図7は、一実施形態に係る包装袋120(加熱用包装袋)の一例を示す平面図である。図7に示すように、包装袋120は、基材、プライマー層、静電インク層、接着剤層、及びシーラント層をこの順に有する積層体300で構成される。積層体300の構造については後述する。包装袋120は、例えば、飲食品等の被包装物を収容した状態で密封される袋であってよい。包装袋120は、屈曲部を有してもよく、屈曲部を有しなくてもよい。
[Packaging bag for heating]
FIG. 7 is a plan view showing an example of the packaging bag 120 (packaging bag for heating) according to the embodiment. As shown in FIG. 7, the packaging bag 120 is composed of a laminate 300 having a base material, a primer layer, an electrostatic ink layer, an adhesive layer, and a sealant layer in this order. The structure of the laminated body 300 will be described later. The packaging bag 120 may be, for example, a bag that is sealed while containing an object to be packaged such as food and drink. The packaging bag 120 may or may not have a bent portion.
 また、包装袋120は、加熱用包装袋である。加熱用包装袋とは、被包装物を収容した状態で加熱処理が行われることを想定した包装袋である。加熱処理には、「レトルト熱処理」、「ボイル熱処理」、及び「レンジ加熱処理」等を含む。レトルト熱処理とは、例えば、内容物が充填された状態で100℃以上の熱がかかる状態で加圧加熱する処理であって、例えば、蒸気式等が採用され得る。また、ボイル熱処理とは、加温された水(湯)中で包装袋を加熱する処理であり、100℃までの条件で加熱される。また、レンジ加熱処理は、所謂電子レンジを用いた加熱処理であり、電磁波(マイクロ波)によって水分子を振動・回転させることによって、水分を含んだ物質を発熱させる処理である。いずれの処理も、包装袋又は被包装物の殺菌を目的に行われることが多い処理である。 The packaging bag 120 is a packaging bag for heating. The packaging bag for heating is a packaging bag that is assumed to be heat-treated while containing the object to be packaged. The heat treatment includes "retort heat treatment", "boil heat treatment", "microwave oven heat treatment" and the like. The retort heat treatment is, for example, a process of pressurizing and heating in a state where the contents are filled and heat of 100 ° C. or higher is applied, and for example, a steam type or the like can be adopted. The boil heat treatment is a process of heating the packaging bag in heated water (hot water), and is heated up to 100 ° C. Further, the microwave oven heat treatment is a heat treatment using a so-called microwave oven, and is a process of generating heat of a substance containing water by vibrating and rotating water molecules by electromagnetic waves (microwaves). Both treatments are often performed for the purpose of sterilizing the packaging bag or the object to be packaged.
 包装袋120は、一対の積層体300のシーラント層同士を貼り合わせて構成される。包装袋120は、フィルム状の略矩形の一対の積層体300の周縁を貼り合わせた(シールされた)シール部101と、シール部101によって一対の積層体300の間に形成される収容部124とを備える。シール部101は、矩形の包装袋120における一対の側端部、下端部及び上端部に形成される。このように、包装袋120は、平面視において、シーラント層同士を重ね合わせた状態の一対の積層体300それぞれの周囲の全周にわたってシール部101が形成されている。収容部124には、例えば、被包装物(例えば、飲食品)が収容され得る。なお、以下の実施形態では、被包装物を収容し、密封したものを特に包装体400という場合がある。なお、下端部のシール部101は、被包装物を収容部124に充填した後にシールしてもよい。シール部101は、積層体300が有するシーラント層同士がヒートシールされて構成される。 The packaging bag 120 is configured by laminating the sealant layers of the pair of laminated bodies 300. The packaging bag 120 has a sealing portion 101 in which the peripheral edges of a pair of film-shaped substantially rectangular laminated bodies 300 are bonded (sealed), and an accommodating portion 124 formed between the pair of laminated bodies 300 by the sealing portion 101. And. The seal portion 101 is formed on a pair of side end portions, lower end portions, and upper end portions of the rectangular packaging bag 120. As described above, in the packaging bag 120, the seal portion 101 is formed over the entire circumference of each of the pair of laminated bodies 300 in a state where the sealant layers are overlapped with each other in a plan view. The storage unit 124 may contain, for example, an object to be packaged (for example, food and drink). In the following embodiment, the packaged object 400 may be particularly referred to as a package containing and sealed object to be packaged. The sealing portion 101 at the lower end may be sealed after the container 124 is filled with the object to be packaged. The seal portion 101 is configured by heat-sealing the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 with each other.
 なお、包装袋120を構成する一対の積層体300は、互いに同じ層構成を備えることは必須ではなく、例えば、一対の積層体が、互いに異なる層構成を有していてもよい。 It is not essential that the pair of laminated bodies 300 constituting the packaging bag 120 have the same layer structure, and for example, the pair of laminated bodies may have different layer structures.
 包装袋120は、開封を容易にするための開封手段140を備えていてもよい。開封手段140は、側端部のシール部101に形成されるV字状のノッチからなる一対の易開封加工部144と、一対の易開封加工部144の間に切り開きの軌道となるハーフカット線141を有する。ハーフカット線141は、例えば、レーザーを用いて形成することができる。易開封加工部144は、V字状のノッチに限定されず、U字状又はI字状等のノッチであってよく、傷痕群あってもよい。 The packaging bag 120 may be provided with an opening means 140 for facilitating opening. The opening means 140 is a half-cut line that serves as an opening trajectory between a pair of easy-opening processed portions 144 formed of V-shaped notches formed in the sealing portion 101 at the side end and a pair of easy-opening processed portions 144. It has 141. The half-cut line 141 can be formed using, for example, a laser. The easy-open processing portion 144 is not limited to the V-shaped notch, and may be a U-shaped or I-shaped notch, and may have a group of scars.
 積層体300を用いて包装袋120及び包装体400を製造する手順を以下に説明する。所定形状に成形された一対の積層体300を準備する。それぞれの積層体300の一方面に設けられたシーラント層同士を対向させ、シーラント層同士を接着する。このとき、一対の側端部と、下端部(又は上端部)とに対してシール部101を形成することで、四辺のうちの三辺が閉じた状態のシール部101が形成され、その内側に非シール部が形成される。この結果、図8に示すような上端部のみ(又は下端部のみ)がシールされていない包装袋130が得られる。 The procedure for manufacturing the packaging bag 120 and the packaging body 400 using the laminated body 300 will be described below. A pair of laminated bodies 300 molded into a predetermined shape are prepared. The sealant layers provided on one surface of each laminated body 300 are opposed to each other, and the sealant layers are adhered to each other. At this time, by forming the seal portion 101 with respect to the pair of side end portions and the lower end portion (or upper end portion), the seal portion 101 in a state where three of the four sides are closed is formed, and the inside thereof. A non-sealed portion is formed on the surface. As a result, a packaging bag 130 in which only the upper end portion (or only the lower end portion) is not sealed as shown in FIG. 8 is obtained.
 次に、未シール状態にある上端部(又は下端部)から包装袋130の収容部132の内部に被包装物を充填する。その後、未シール状態の上端部(又は下端部)において積層体300のシーラント層同士を接着して、上端部(又は下端部)にシール部101を形成する。この結果、包装袋120とその中に収容された被包装物とを備えた包装体400を製造することができる。 Next, the packaged object is filled inside the storage portion 132 of the packaging bag 130 from the upper end portion (or lower end portion) in the unsealed state. After that, the sealant layers of the laminated body 300 are adhered to each other at the upper end portion (or lower end portion) in the unsealed state to form the seal portion 101 at the upper end portion (or lower end portion). As a result, the packaging body 400 including the packaging bag 120 and the object to be packaged contained therein can be manufactured.
 上記の包装袋120は、上述のように、被包装物が収容された状態、すなわち包装体400としての加熱処理を行うことが想定されている場合に使用可能な包装袋である。上述の加熱処理によると、包装袋120自体が加熱されるため、熱に対する耐性が求められる。また、いずれの加熱処理においても、高温環境下で周辺に水分子が存在するため、高温での耐水性が求められる。また、包装袋120では、被収容物を収容した状態で加熱処理が行われるので、特にシール部101が加熱処理による影響を受けやすいと考えられる。これらの要求に対して、包装袋120は積層体300を構成する各層を特定の材料を組み合わせて構成することによって、積層体としての耐水性・耐熱性を向上させている。また、包装袋120としては、シール部101における積層体300の構成の一部を特定の条件を満たすようにすることで、特に加熱処理時のシール部101における包装袋120の破損が防がれる。 As described above, the above-mentioned packaging bag 120 is a packaging bag that can be used in a state in which an object to be packaged is contained, that is, when it is assumed that heat treatment is performed as a package body 400. According to the above-mentioned heat treatment, the packaging bag 120 itself is heated, so that resistance to heat is required. Further, in any of the heat treatments, water molecules are present in the vicinity in a high temperature environment, so that water resistance at a high temperature is required. Further, in the packaging bag 120, since the heat treatment is performed in the state where the contents to be contained are contained, it is considered that the seal portion 101 is particularly susceptible to the heat treatment. In response to these demands, the packaging bag 120 improves the water resistance and heat resistance of the laminated body by forming each layer constituting the laminated body 300 by combining specific materials. Further, as the packaging bag 120, by making a part of the structure of the laminated body 300 in the sealing portion 101 satisfy a specific condition, damage to the packaging bag 120 in the sealing portion 101 particularly during the heat treatment can be prevented. ..
 次に、上記包装袋120を構成する積層体300は、上述の容器の構成材料として説明した積層体302,304を用いることができ、特に断りが無い限り、その説明を適用できる。例えば、各層を構成する材料等は、上述の容器に関する説明において対応する層の説明の際に例示した材料等を使用することができる。以下では、積層体300として、上述の積層体302を用いる例で説明する。 Next, as the laminate 300 constituting the packaging bag 120, the laminates 302 and 304 described as the constituent materials of the container can be used, and the description can be applied unless otherwise specified. For example, as the material or the like constituting each layer, the material or the like exemplified in the explanation of the corresponding layer in the above-mentioned explanation about the container can be used. Hereinafter, an example in which the above-mentioned laminated body 302 is used as the laminated body 300 will be described.
 プライマー層40は樹脂を含んでいてよい。包装袋120を加熱用に使用する場合、樹脂は、好ましくはポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含む。また、プライマー層40は、ポリエチレンイミン樹脂に加えて、例えば、ポリビニルアルコール樹脂、セルロース系樹脂、ポリエステル、ポリアミン、ポリアミド樹脂、ポリウレタン、ポリアクリルポリマーヒドロキシル基含有樹脂、カルボキシル基含有樹脂、及びアミン系ポリマー等の樹脂をさらに含んでいてもよい。印刷対象となる基材上にポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含むプライマー層40が設けられることによって、耐水性が向上し、加熱処理に適した積層体302を作製することができる。プライマー層40におけるポリエチレンイミン樹脂の含有量は、の含有量は、80質量%以上としてもよく、90質量%以上としてもよく、97質量%以上としてもよい。プライマー層40を構成する樹脂の塗布量は、例えば0.01~1.5g/m、又は0.05~1.0g/mであってよい。 The primer layer 40 may contain a resin. When the packaging bag 120 is used for heating, the resin preferably contains a polyethyleneimine resin. In addition to the polyethyleneimine resin, the primer layer 40 includes, for example, a polyvinyl alcohol resin, a cellulose resin, a polyester, a polyamine, a polyamide resin, a polyurethane, a polyacrylic polymer, a hydroxyl group-containing resin, a carboxyl group-containing resin, and an amine-based polymer. Etc. may be further contained. By providing the primer layer 40 containing the polyethyleneimine resin on the base material to be printed, the water resistance is improved and the laminated body 302 suitable for the heat treatment can be produced. The content of the polyethyleneimine resin in the primer layer 40 may be 80% by mass or more, 90% by mass or more, or 97% by mass or more. The coating amount of the resin constituting the primer layer 40 may be, for example, 0.01 to 1.5 g / m 2 or 0.05 to 1.0 g / m 2 .
 積層体302は、プライマー層40の一対の主面のうちシーラント層20寄りの一主面(印刷面)に印刷部52を備える。印刷面には、静電インク層50が設けられている。静電インク層50は、静電インク組成物で構成されており、デジタル印刷機を用いた静電印刷によって設けられる。図5において複数ある印刷部52は、同一組成を有していてもよいし、互いに異なる組成を有することによって異なる色を有していてもよい。静電インク層50は、プライマー層40上に点在するように設けられた印刷部52で構成されてもよいし、プライマー層40の一方面の全体を覆うように設けられた印刷部52で構成されてもよい。 The laminate 302 is provided with a printing portion 52 on one main surface (printing surface) closer to the sealant layer 20 among the pair of main surfaces of the primer layer 40. An electrostatic ink layer 50 is provided on the printing surface. The electrostatic ink layer 50 is composed of an electrostatic ink composition, and is provided by electrostatic printing using a digital printing machine. The plurality of printing units 52 in FIG. 5 may have the same composition, or may have different colors by having different compositions from each other. The electrostatic ink layer 50 may be composed of printing units 52 provided so as to be scattered on the primer layer 40, or may be formed by printing units 52 provided so as to cover the entire one side of the primer layer 40. It may be configured.
 包装袋120を加熱用に使用する場合、静電インク層50を構成する各印刷部52のインク被覆率は100~400%であってよい。印刷部52のインク被覆率を上記範囲内とすることによって、積層体のラミネート強度に優れ、且つ複数のインクを用いた印刷が可能であり、多様な印刷にも対応させることができる。 When the packaging bag 120 is used for heating, the ink coverage of each printing unit 52 constituting the electrostatic ink layer 50 may be 100 to 400%. By setting the ink coverage of the printing unit 52 within the above range, the laminate strength of the laminate is excellent, printing using a plurality of inks is possible, and various printing can be supported.
 積層体300(302,304)は、上述のとおり、静電インク層50,51と、基材10、プライマー層40、及び接着剤層30との間の接着強度を十分に確保できる。このため、積層体300を加熱用包装袋として用い、加熱処理を行った場合に、静電インク層50,51と、基材10、プライマー層40、及び接着剤層30との間でのはく離が抑制される。 As described above, the laminate 300 (302, 304) can sufficiently secure the adhesive strength between the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 and the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30. Therefore, when the laminate 300 is used as a packaging bag for heating and heat-treated, the electrostatic ink layers 50 and 51 are separated from the base material 10, the primer layer 40, and the adhesive layer 30. Is suppressed.
 包装袋120を加熱用に使用する場合、積層体の層構造の具体例を、以下に例示する。各例示において、左端が基材10、右端がシーラント層20に対応し、左から右に向かって順番に各層が積層されていることを意味する。また、第1接着剤層は接着剤層30であり、第2接着剤層及び第3接着剤層は、従来の接着剤層であってよい。 When the packaging bag 120 is used for heating, a specific example of the layer structure of the laminated body is illustrated below. In each example, the left end corresponds to the base material 10 and the right end corresponds to the sealant layer 20, which means that the layers are laminated in order from left to right. The first adhesive layer is the adhesive layer 30, and the second adhesive layer and the third adhesive layer may be conventional adhesive layers.
(5)透明蒸着PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/ナイロン層/第2接着剤層/CPPフィルム(無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム)
(6)PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/アルミニウム層/第2接着剤層/ナイロン層/第3接着剤層/CPPフィルム(無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム)
(7)ナイロン層/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/LLDPE(直鎖状低密度ポリエチレン)フィルム
(8)PETフィルム/プライマー層/静電インク層/第1接着剤層/ナイロン層/第2接着剤層/CPPフィルム
(5) Transparent vapor-deposited PET film / primer layer / electrostatic ink layer / first adhesive layer / nylon layer / second adhesive layer / CPP film (non-stretched polypropylene film)
(6) PET film / primer layer / electrostatic ink layer / first adhesive layer / aluminum layer / second adhesive layer / nylon layer / third adhesive layer / CPP film (non-stretched polypropylene film)
(7) Nylon layer / Primer layer / Electrostatic ink layer / First adhesive layer / LLDPE (linear low density polyethylene) film (8) PET film / Primer layer / Electrostatic ink layer / First adhesive layer / Nylon layer / second adhesive layer / CPP film
 上記各具体例において、第一接着剤層及びシーラント層20の間の任意の位置に任意の層を設けてもよい。上記の(5)(6)は、主にレトルト熱処理の実施が想定される包装袋に用いられ、(7)は、主にボイル熱処理の実施が想定される包装袋に用いられ、(8)は、主にレンジ加熱処理の実施が想定される包装袋に用いられる。ただし、用途は上述のものに限定されない。 In each of the above specific examples, an arbitrary layer may be provided at an arbitrary position between the first adhesive layer and the sealant layer 20. The above (5) and (6) are mainly used for packaging bags that are expected to be subjected to retort heat treatment, and (7) are mainly used for packaging bags that are expected to be subjected to boil heat treatment, and (8). Is mainly used for packaging bags that are expected to be subjected to microwave oven heat treatment. However, the application is not limited to the above.
 上述の積層体は、上述の容器の構成材料としての積層体と同様の製造方法に基づいて調製することができる。 The above-mentioned laminate can be prepared based on the same manufacturing method as the above-mentioned laminate as a constituent material of the container.
[作用]
 上記実施形態で説明したように、本実施形態に係る包装袋120(加熱用包装袋)は、基材10、プライマー層40、接着剤層30、及びシーラント層20がこの順に積層された積層体300によって構成されている。また、接着剤層30は、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物と、当該接着剤組成物の硬化物と、の少なとも一方を含んでいる。また、耐水性を向上させる観点から、プライマー層40は、ポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含んでもよい。
[Action]
As described in the above embodiment, the packaging bag 120 (the packaging bag for heating) according to the present embodiment is a laminate in which the base material 10, the primer layer 40, the adhesive layer 30, and the sealant layer 20 are laminated in this order. It is composed of 300. Further, the adhesive layer 30 contains at least one of an adhesive composition containing an epoxy compound and a cured product of the adhesive composition. Further, from the viewpoint of improving water resistance, the primer layer 40 may contain a polyethyleneimine resin.
 デジタル印刷機による静電インク組成物は、他のインクに比べて耐熱性及び強度が劣る傾向にある。このため、静電インク組成物由来の静電インク層を有する積層体を加熱処理用の包装袋に適用しようとすると、包装袋の破損等が生じる可能性があった。これに対して、上記の構成によれば、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物が硬化することによって、加熱等による積層体の変形が抑制されるため、加熱処理に対して十分な耐性を有する加熱用包装袋が得られる。また、ポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含むプライマー層を有する場合、耐水性も向上し、特にボイル熱処理又はレトルト熱処理のように、水分が多く存在する環境下での加熱処理に対してもより十分な耐性が得られる。 The electrostatic ink composition produced by a digital printing machine tends to be inferior in heat resistance and strength to other inks. Therefore, when an attempt is made to apply a laminate having an electrostatic ink layer derived from an electrostatic ink composition to a packaging bag for heat treatment, the packaging bag may be damaged or the like. On the other hand, according to the above configuration, the curing of the adhesive composition containing the epoxy compound suppresses the deformation of the laminated body due to heating or the like, so that the heating has sufficient resistance to heat treatment. A packaging bag is obtained. In addition, when a primer layer containing a polyethyleneimine resin is provided, water resistance is also improved, and more sufficient resistance to heat treatment in an environment containing a large amount of water, such as boil heat treatment or retort heat treatment, can be obtained. Be done.
 また、包装袋120(加熱用包装袋)は、外周部に2枚の積層体300のシーラント層20同士を接着するシール部101を含む。また、シール部101は、静電インク層50のインク被覆率は300%以下であってもよい。シール部101は、ヒートシール等の熱による接着加工が行われる領域であるため、他の領域よりも破損の可能性が高くなる。これに対して、静電インク層のインク被覆率を上記の範囲とすることで、シール部についても加熱処理に対するより十分な耐性を確保することができ、加熱処理に対してより強い耐性を有する加熱用包装袋を得ることができる。 Further, the packaging bag 120 (packaging bag for heating) includes a sealing portion 101 that adheres the sealant layers 20 of the two laminated bodies 300 to each other on the outer peripheral portion. Further, in the seal portion 101, the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer 50 may be 300% or less. Since the seal portion 101 is a region where heat-bonding processing such as heat sealing is performed, the possibility of damage is higher than in other regions. On the other hand, by setting the ink coverage of the electrostatic ink layer within the above range, it is possible to secure more sufficient resistance to the heat treatment of the sealed portion as well, and to have stronger resistance to the heat treatment. A packaging bag for heating can be obtained.
 エポキシ化合物は2官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物を含む態様とすることができる。このようなエポキシ化合物は、2官能であることによって、静電インク組成物との架橋点を増やして印刷面と強固に接着する。 The epoxy compound can be an embodiment containing a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound. By being bifunctional, such an epoxy compound increases the number of cross-linking points with the electrostatic ink composition and firmly adheres to the printed surface.
 また、上記接着剤組成物がポリオールを更に含んでよく、ポリオールは脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールを含み、エポキシ化合物は、両末端にエポキシ基を有するものを含む態様とすることができる。このような接着剤層30は、特に高温環境下においても高い接着強度を有する。したがって、積層体300を組み合わせて包装袋を作製した際に、静電インク組成物が破断したり、包装袋が破損したりすることを十分に抑制することができる。 Further, the adhesive composition may further contain a polyol, the polyol may contain an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound may include one having an epoxy group at both ends. Such an adhesive layer 30 has high adhesive strength particularly even in a high temperature environment. Therefore, when the packaging bag is produced by combining the laminated bodies 300, it is possible to sufficiently prevent the electrostatic ink composition from breaking or the packaging bag from being damaged.
 上記接着剤組成物がポリイソシアネートを更に含んでよく、ポリイソシアネートはキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体を含む態様とすることができる。このようなポリイソシアネートとポリオールは反応性に優れる。これによって、接着剤組成物の硬化性が向上するため、積層体300及び包装袋の変形等を抑制することができる。 The adhesive composition may further contain a polyisocyanate, and the polyisocyanate may contain a xylylene diisocyanate derivative. Such polyisocyanates and polyols are excellent in reactivity. As a result, the curability of the adhesive composition is improved, so that deformation of the laminate 300 and the packaging bag can be suppressed.
 このようにして製造される積層体300(302,304)及び包装袋は、これらの実施形態で説明したとおりの構成及び性状を有する。積層体300、包装袋及びこれらの変形例に係る説明内容は、上述の製造方法の実施形態の説明にも適用される。 The laminate 300 (302, 304) and the packaging bag produced in this manner have the configurations and properties as described in these embodiments. The description of the laminate 300, the packaging bag, and the modifications thereof also applies to the description of the above-described embodiment of the manufacturing method.
 以上、幾つかの実施形態について説明したが、共通する構成については互いの説明を適用することができる。また本開示は、上記実施形態に何ら限定されるものではない。 Although some embodiments have been described above, mutual explanations can be applied to common configurations. Further, the present disclosure is not limited to the above embodiment.
 実施例、比較例、及び参考例を参照して本開示の内容をより詳細に説明するが、本開示は下記の実施例に限定されるものではない。 The contents of the present disclosure will be described in more detail with reference to Examples, Comparative Examples, and Reference Examples, but the present disclosure is not limited to the following examples.
(実施例I-1)
[積層体の作製]
 基材として、アルミナ蒸着PETフィルム(凸版印刷株式会社製、商品名:GLARH12、厚さ:12μm)を準備した。このアルミナ蒸着面に水性プライマー樹脂(ポリエチレンイミンを含有する樹脂、Michelman社製、商品名:DP050)を塗布してプライマー層を形成した。水性ポリエチレンイミンの塗布量が0.10~0.18g/mとなるように塗布した。
(Example I-1)
[Preparation of laminate]
As a base material, an alumina-deposited PET film (manufactured by Toppan Printing Co., Ltd., trade name: GLARH12, thickness: 12 μm) was prepared. A water-based primer resin (resin containing polyethyleneimine, manufactured by Michelman, trade name: DP050) was applied to the alumina-deposited surface to form a primer layer. Aqueous polyethyleneimine was applied so that the amount applied was 0.10 to 0.18 g / m 2 .
 デジタル印刷機(HP社製,Indigo20000ラベル及びパッケージ用デジタル印刷機)を用いて、プライマー層の表面に所定の印刷を行った。静電インク組成物としては、エチレンアクリル酸、及びエチレンメタクリル酸のコポリマーを含有する熱可塑性樹脂を含む静電インク組成物(HP Indigo エレクトロインキ)を使用した。静電インク組成物の色としては、表1に示すとおり、黄色(Y)、マゼンタ(M)及びシアン(C)を用いた。静電インク組成物の色及びインク被覆率が異なる複数の試料を作製した。インク被覆率は、表1に示すとおりとした。各インク被覆率は、上記デジタル印刷機の設定によって調節した。インク被覆率の合計は200%であった。 Predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer using a digital printing machine (manufactured by HP, Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging). As the electrostatic ink composition, an electrostatic ink composition (HP Indigo electro ink) containing a thermoplastic resin containing a copolymer of ethylene acrylic acid and ethylene methacrylic acid was used. As the colors of the electrostatic ink composition, yellow (Y), magenta (M) and cyan (C) were used as shown in Table 1. A plurality of samples having different colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared. The ink coverage was as shown in Table 1. Each ink coverage was adjusted according to the settings of the digital printing machine. The total ink coverage was 200%.
 主剤として脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケラックA626、以下「(A)」と称する場合もある。)、硬化剤としてポリイソシアネート(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケネートA50、以下「(B)」と称する場合もある。)、エポキシ化合物として3’,4’-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル-3,4エポキシシクロヘキサンカルボキシレート(以下、「C」と称する場合もある。)、及び、溶媒として酢酸エチルを配合して、固形分濃度が36.5質量%の接着剤組成物を調製した。このエポキシ化合物の構造は下記式(1)に示すとおりである。各成分の質量基準の配合比(質量基準)は、(A):(B):(C)=8:1:0.28とした。 An aliphatic polyester polyol (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takelac A626, hereinafter sometimes referred to as "(A)") as a main agent, and a polyisocyanate (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takenate A50) as a curing agent. , Hereinafter referred to as "(B)"), 3', 4'-epoxycyclohexylmethyl-3,4 epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate as an epoxy compound (hereinafter, may be referred to as "C"), and. , Ethyl acetate was blended as a solvent to prepare an adhesive composition having a solid content concentration of 36.5% by mass. The structure of this epoxy compound is as shown in the following formula (1). The mass-based compounding ratio (mass-based) of each component was (A) :( B) :( C) = 8: 1: 0.28.
 静電インク組成物を印刷した印刷面に対し、ドライラミネート装置を用いて、上述のとおりに調製した接着剤組成物を塗布して接着剤層を形成した。接着剤組成物の塗布量は、4.0g/mとした。 The adhesive composition prepared as described above was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed using a dry laminating apparatus to form an adhesive layer. The coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
 ナイロンフィルムと無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルムとを市販の接着剤で貼り合わせて積層フィルムを作製した。上記ドライラミネート装置を用い、基材上の接着剤層と上記積層フィルムのナイロンフィルムとが向かい合うにして、ナイロンフィルムと接着剤層とを貼り合わせて積層体を得た。養生時間(エージング)は、40℃で2日間とした。 A laminated film was prepared by laminating a nylon film and a non-stretched polypropylene film with a commercially available adhesive. Using the dry laminating apparatus, the adhesive layer on the base material and the nylon film of the laminated film were opposed to each other, and the nylon film and the adhesive layer were bonded to each other to obtain a laminated body. The curing time (aging) was set at 40 ° C. for 2 days.
(比較例I-1)
 接着剤組成物を調製する際にエポキシ化合物((C)成分)を配合しなかったこと以外は、実施例I-1と同様にして積層体を調製した。
(Comparative Example I-1)
A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Example I-1 except that the epoxy compound (component (C)) was not blended when the adhesive composition was prepared.
<積層体のはく離抑制性能の評価その1>
 実施例I-1及び比較例I-1で調製した積層体のそれぞれについて、加熱時のはく離抑制性能の評価を行った。具体的には、積層体を、二つ折りにし屈曲部を形成し、クリップで留めたものを評価用サンプルとし、評価用サンプルを表1に記載の加熱温度の下で45分間加熱して、加熱後の評価用サンプルの屈曲部の状況を光学顕微鏡で観察することで行った。評価は、以下の基準で行った。結果を表1に示す。
A:はく離が観察されない。
B:積層間にわずかに空隙が認められる。
C:積層間にはく離が観察される。
<Evaluation of peeling suppression performance of laminated body 1>
The peeling suppression performance during heating was evaluated for each of the laminates prepared in Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1. Specifically, the laminate is folded in half to form a bent portion, and a clip is used as an evaluation sample, and the evaluation sample is heated at the heating temperature shown in Table 1 for 45 minutes to heat it. The condition of the bent portion of the later evaluation sample was observed with an optical microscope. The evaluation was performed according to the following criteria. The results are shown in Table 1.
A: No peeling is observed.
B: Slight voids are observed between the layers.
C: Peeling is observed between the layers.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000003
 表1に示されるとおり、実施例I-1の積層体では、所定の接着剤組成物を使用することによって、屈曲部においても十分なはく離抑制性能が発揮されることを確認できた。比較例I-1の積層体においては、静電インク層の樹脂成分が溶融し、はく離が生じたものと推察される。さらに比較例I-1においては、加熱温度が上昇するにつれてその傾向は顕著なものとなることが確認された。一方、実施例I-1の積層体においては、熱時であっても十分なはく離抑制性能が維持されていることが確認された。実施例I-1の積層体は、樹脂成分が固化している非熱時(例えば、常温)においても同様に十分なはく離抑制効果が期待される。 As shown in Table 1, it was confirmed that in the laminate of Example I-1, sufficient peeling suppressing performance was exhibited even at the bent portion by using the predetermined adhesive composition. In the laminated body of Comparative Example I-1, it is presumed that the resin component of the electrostatic ink layer was melted and peeled off. Further, in Comparative Example I-1, it was confirmed that the tendency became remarkable as the heating temperature increased. On the other hand, it was confirmed that in the laminated body of Example I-1, sufficient peeling suppression performance was maintained even when it was hot. The laminate of Example I-1 is also expected to have a sufficient peeling suppressing effect even when the resin component is solidified when it is not heated (for example, at room temperature).
<積層体のはく離抑制性能の評価その2>
 実施例I-1及び比較例I-1で調製した積層体のそれぞれについて、加熱温度及び加熱時間を変更したこと以外は上記「積層体のはく離抑制性能の評価その1」と同様にして、加熱時のはく離抑制性能の評価を行った。結果を表2に示す。
<Evaluation of peeling suppression performance of laminated body 2>
Each of the laminates prepared in Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 was heated in the same manner as in "Evaluation of peeling suppression performance of laminate No. 1" except that the heating temperature and heating time were changed. The time peeling suppression performance was evaluated. The results are shown in Table 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000004
 表2に示されるとおり、加熱温度及び加熱時間を変更しても上記「積層体のはく離抑制性能の評価その1」と同様の傾向が確認された。実施例I-1の積層体の結果が示すように、本開示に係る容器であれば、120℃以上のレトルト熱処理(例えば、120℃、30分間の加熱加圧殺菌処理)に対しても十分な耐性を有することが確認された。 As shown in Table 2, even if the heating temperature and heating time were changed, the same tendency as in the above-mentioned "Evaluation of peeling suppression performance of laminated body 1" was confirmed. As the result of the laminate of Example I-1 shows, the container according to the present disclosure is sufficient for retort heat treatment at 120 ° C. or higher (for example, heat pressure sterilization treatment at 120 ° C. for 30 minutes). It was confirmed that it has a strong resistance.
<屈曲部における熱シール試験:はく離抑制性能の評価その3>
 次に、屈曲部を設けた状態でのシールによる影響を評価した。実施例I-1及び比較例I-1で調製した積層体をそれぞれ3枚用意し、同じ積層体3枚で構成されるスタンディングパウチ(図3,図4に示す容器と同様の構成を有する容器)を調製した。具体的には、側面シートとなる二枚の積層体の間に、底面シートとなるシートを二つ折りにして配置し、熱傾斜試験機を用いて、0.2MPaの圧力を積層体に印加し、1秒間、表3に示す温度で処理し、シールした。なお、スタンディングパウチの底面シート部分となる積層体は山折りした際に、シーラント層側が容器内側となるように配置した。熱傾斜試験機としては、株式会社東洋精機製作所製の「HG-100」(製品名)を用いた。調製後、スタンディングパウチの底面シート部分を含む断面を光学顕微鏡で観察した。評価基準は、上記「積層体のはく離抑制性能の評価その1」と同じ基準を用いた。結果を表3に示す。また、参考のため、図9に、実施例I-1及び比較例I-1の底面シートとなる積層体の屈曲部の外観について、シール前及び210℃でのシール後の状況を示す。
<Heat seal test at bent part: Evaluation of peeling suppression performance Part 3>
Next, the effect of the seal with the bent portion provided was evaluated. A standing pouch (a container having the same configuration as the container shown in FIGS. 3 and 4) in which three laminates prepared in Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 are prepared and composed of the same three laminates is prepared. ) Was prepared. Specifically, the sheet to be the bottom sheet is folded in half and arranged between the two laminates to be the side sheets, and a pressure of 0.2 MPa is applied to the laminate using a thermal tilt tester. It was treated at the temperatures shown in Table 3 for 1 second and sealed. The laminate to be the bottom sheet portion of the standing pouch was arranged so that the sealant layer side was inside the container when folded in a mountain. As the thermal tilt tester, "HG-100" (product name) manufactured by Toyo Seiki Seisakusho Co., Ltd. was used. After preparation, the cross section including the bottom sheet portion of the standing pouch was observed with an optical microscope. As the evaluation criteria, the same criteria as in "Evaluation of peeling suppression performance of laminated body No. 1" were used. The results are shown in Table 3. Further, for reference, FIG. 9 shows the appearance of the bent portion of the laminated body as the bottom sheet of Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 before sealing and after sealing at 210 ° C.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000005
 表3に示されるとおり、シーラント層同士を貼り合わせるような、圧力を印加した状態での加熱処理においても、実施例I-1で調製した積層体においてははく離が十分に抑制されていることが確認された。 As shown in Table 3, peeling is sufficiently suppressed in the laminate prepared in Example I-1 even in the heat treatment in a state where pressure is applied such that the sealant layers are bonded to each other. confirmed.
<屈曲部における熱シール試験:はく離抑制性能の評価その4>
 シール時に印加する圧力条件、又はシール時の時間を変更して、上記「屈曲部における熱シール試験:はく離抑制性能の評価その3」と同様の評価を行った。結果を表4及び表5、並びに図10及び図11に示す。
<Heat seal test at bent part: Evaluation of peeling suppression performance Part 4>
The pressure condition applied at the time of sealing or the time at the time of sealing was changed, and the same evaluation as the above-mentioned "Thermal sealing test at the bent portion: Evaluation of peeling suppression performance No. 3" was performed. The results are shown in Tables 4 and 5, and FIGS. 10 and 11.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000007
 表4及び表5、並びに図10及び図11に示されるとおり、実施例I-1の積層体であれば、積層体のシールによって容器を製造する際の一般的なシール条件の下では、熱シール条件の下でも十分にはく離が抑制されていることが確認された。 As shown in Tables 4 and 5, and FIGS. 10 and 11, the laminate of Example I-1 is heat under the general sealing conditions for manufacturing a container by sealing the laminate. It was confirmed that the peeling was sufficiently suppressed even under the sealing conditions.
 上述の実施例I-1及び比較例I-1の結果から、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物を用いることによって、積層体を構成する各層間のはく離抑制効果が十分に発揮されることが確認された。このようなはく離抑制効果の要因としては、静電インク組成物の強度の向上、及び、各層間の接着強度の向上が寄与していると考えられる。以下、参考までに、接着剤組成物の組成を調整した例を示す。 From the results of Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-1 described above, it was confirmed that the effect of suppressing peeling between the layers constituting the laminate was sufficiently exhibited by using the adhesive composition containing the epoxy compound. Was done. It is considered that the improvement of the strength of the electrostatic ink composition and the improvement of the adhesive strength between the layers contribute to the factors of the peeling suppressing effect. Hereinafter, for reference, an example in which the composition of the adhesive composition is adjusted is shown.
(参考例I-1)
[積層体の作製]
 接着剤組成物における各成分の質量基準の配合比を(A):(B):(C)を表5に示すとおりに変更したこと以外は、実施例I-1と同様にして積層体を作製した。また得られた積層体に対して、ラミネート強度を後述する方法によって測定した。結果を表6に示す。
(Reference Example I-1)
[Preparation of laminate]
The laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Example I-1 except that the mass-based compounding ratio of each component in the adhesive composition was changed as shown in Table 5 in (A): (B): (C). Made. Further, the laminated strength of the obtained laminated body was measured by the method described later. The results are shown in Table 6.
<積層体のラミネート強度の評価>
 参考例I-1で調製した積層体について、JIS K 6854-1:1999の記載に準拠してラミネート強度を測定した。具体的には、まず調製した積層体を15mm幅にカットして測定サンプルとした。測定サンプルの端部における層間をはく離した後、角度:90°、引張速度:300mm/min、及び室温の条件で引張試験機を用いて、積層体の層間のはく離強度を測定した。このはく離強度を常温(20℃)でのラミネート強度とした。測定結果は表6に示すとおりであった。
<Evaluation of laminate strength of laminated body>
For the laminate prepared in Reference Example I-1, the laminate strength was measured according to the description of JIS K 6854-1: 1999. Specifically, first, the prepared laminate was cut into a width of 15 mm to prepare a measurement sample. After peeling the layers at the edges of the measurement sample, the peel strength between the layers of the laminate was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of an angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and room temperature. This peeling strength was defined as the laminating strength at room temperature (20 ° C.). The measurement results are as shown in Table 6.
(参考例I-2)
 脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A)(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケラックA626)からなる第1液と、ポリイソシアネート(B)(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケネートA50)及びエポキシ化合物(C)からなる第2液とが、別々に容器に収容された2液型接着剤を準備した。第1液と第2液とを混合し、表6に示す配合の接着剤組成物を調製した。この接着剤組成物を用いたこと以外は、参考例I-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。測定結果は表6に示すとおりであった。
(Reference Example I-2)
The first liquid consisting of an aliphatic polyester polyol (A) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takelac A626), polyisocyanate (B) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takenate A50) and an epoxy compound (C). ), And a two-component adhesive separately contained in a container were prepared. The first liquid and the second liquid were mixed to prepare an adhesive composition having the formulation shown in Table 6. A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example I-1 except that this adhesive composition was used, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 6.
(比較例I-2)
 接着剤組成物を調製する際にエポキシ化合物(C)を配合しなかったこと以外は、参考例I-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。測定結果は表6に示すとおりであった。
(Comparative Example I-2)
A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example I-1 except that the epoxy compound (C) was not blended when the adhesive composition was prepared, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 6.
(比較例I-3)
 静電インク組成物を印刷した印刷面に対し、式(1)のエポキシ化合物を塗布してエポキシコーティング層を設けたこと、このエポキシコーティング層に、比較例I-2の接着剤組成物を塗布したこと以外は、参考例I-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。エポキシコーティング層の塗布量は、表5に示す配合において0.53質量部に相当する量とした。測定結果は6に示すとおりであった。
(Comparative Example I-3)
The epoxy compound of the formula (1) was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed to provide an epoxy coating layer, and the adhesive composition of Comparative Example I-2 was applied to the epoxy coating layer. A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example I-1 except for the above, and the adhesive strength was measured. The coating amount of the epoxy coating layer was set to an amount corresponding to 0.53 parts by mass in the formulation shown in Table 5. The measurement results are as shown in 6.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000008
 表6の[(B)/(A)]×100の欄には、100質量部の脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールに対するポリイソシアネートの配合量(質量部)を示している。表6の[(C)/(A)]×100の欄には、100質量部の脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールに対するエポキシ化合物の配合量(質量部)を示している。表6の「エポキシ基/イソシアネート基」の欄には、ポリイソシアネート(B)に含まれるイソシアネート基に対する、エポキシ化合物(C)に含まれるエポキシ基のモル比を示している。 In the column of [(B) / (A)] × 100 in Table 6, the blending amount (parts by mass) of polyisocyanate with respect to 100 parts by mass of the aliphatic polyester polyol is shown. In the column of [(C) / (A)] × 100 in Table 6, the blending amount (parts by mass) of the epoxy compound with respect to 100 parts by mass of the aliphatic polyester polyol is shown. The column of "epoxide group / isocyanate group" in Table 6 shows the molar ratio of the epoxy group contained in the epoxy compound (C) to the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B).
 表6に示すとおり、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤層と印刷面とを接着した参考例I-1~I-2の積層体は、エポキシ化合物を含まない接着剤層と印刷面とを接着した比較例I-2の積層体よりも接着強度が高くなることが確認された。なお、比較例I-3では、比較的高い接着強度が得られたが、接着剤層に加えてエポキシコーティング層を形成するため、工程数が増加した。エポキシコーティング層の硬化(エージング)には2日間所要し、生産性が低下した。 As shown in Table 6, the laminates of Reference Examples I-1 to I-2 in which the adhesive layer containing the epoxy compound and the printed surface are adhered are compared by adhering the adhesive layer containing no epoxy compound and the printed surface. It was confirmed that the adhesive strength was higher than that of the laminate of Example I-2. In Comparative Example I-3, a relatively high adhesive strength was obtained, but the number of steps increased because the epoxy coating layer was formed in addition to the adhesive layer. Curing (aging) of the epoxy coating layer took two days, and the productivity decreased.
 比較例I-2の積層体では、静電インク層とプライマー層との界面付近ではく離していた。比較例I-3の積層体では、静電インク層が凝集破壊していた。一方、参考例I-1~I-2の積層体では、十分なラミネート強を発揮しており、敢えて荷重をかけた場合には、静電インク層と接着剤層の界面ではく離しており、静電インク層の凝集破壊は見られなかった。このことは、静電インク層の凝集力が向上していることを示唆している。なお、参考例I-1~I-2における、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A)の水酸基に対する、ポリイソシアネート(B)に含まれるイソシアネート基のモル比は0.5~10の範囲内であった。 In the laminated body of Comparative Example I-2, it was separated near the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer. In the laminated body of Comparative Example I-3, the electrostatic ink layer was coagulated and broken. On the other hand, the laminates of Reference Examples I-1 to I-2 exhibit sufficient lamination strength, and when a load is intentionally applied, they are separated at the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer. , No cohesive failure of the electrostatic ink layer was observed. This suggests that the cohesive force of the electrostatic ink layer is improved. In Reference Examples I-1 to I-2, the molar ratio of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B) to the hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyester polyol (A) was in the range of 0.5 to 10.
 次に、参考例I-1と比較例I-3の積層体に対して、ラミネート強度に加えて、熱水ラミネート強度及びシール強度の測定を行った。測定には、インク被覆率の合計が500%のものと、200%のものを用いた。測定手順の詳細は以下のとおりである。 Next, in addition to the laminate strength, the hot water laminate strength and the seal strength were measured for the laminates of Reference Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-3. For the measurement, those having a total ink coverage of 500% and those having a total ink coverage of 200% were used. The details of the measurement procedure are as follows.
[熱水ラミネート強度の測定]
 参考例I-1と比較例I-3の積層体を、それぞれ15mm幅にカットして測定用サンプルを得た。測定用サンプルの端部における層間をはく離した後、90℃の熱水に浸した状態で引張試験機を用いてはく離強度を測定した。すなわち、はく離角度:フリー、引張速度:300mm/分間とした。このはく離強度を熱水ラミネート強度として表7に示す。
[Measurement of hot water laminate strength]
The laminates of Reference Example I-1 and Comparative Example I-3 were cut to a width of 15 mm to obtain measurement samples. After peeling off the layers at the end of the measurement sample, the peeling strength was measured using a tensile tester in a state of being immersed in hot water at 90 ° C. That is, the peeling angle was free, and the tensile speed was 300 mm / min. This peeling strength is shown in Table 7 as the hot water laminate strength.
[シール強度(熱処理前)の測定]
 参考例I-1の一対の積層体を用いて、無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム同士が重なり合うようにしてヒートシールを行い、シール部を形成した。これによって、無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム同士を熱溶着させ、15mm幅の測定サンプルを作製した。JIS K 7127:1999に準拠して、作製した測定サンプルのシール部におけるシール強度を測定した。測定は、はく離角度:90°、引張速度:300mm/分間、及び常温(20℃)の条件で引張試験機を用いて、ヒートシール間のはく離強度を測定した。このはく離強度を「熱処理前」のシール強度とした。測定結果は表7に示すとおりであった。比較例I-3の積層体を用いて、同様の測定サンプルを作製し、同様の測定を行った。測定結果は表7に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)]
Using the pair of laminates of Reference Example I-1, heat sealing was performed so that the unstretched polypropylene films overlap each other to form a sealed portion. As a result, the unstretched polypropylene films were heat-welded to each other to prepare a measurement sample having a width of 15 mm. In accordance with JIS K 7127: 1999, the seal strength at the seal portion of the prepared measurement sample was measured. For the measurement, the peel strength between the heat seals was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of a peeling angle: 90 °, a tensile speed: 300 mm / min, and a normal temperature (20 ° C). This peeling strength was defined as the sealing strength "before heat treatment". The measurement results are as shown in Table 7. A similar measurement sample was prepared using the laminate of Comparative Example I-3, and the same measurement was performed. The measurement results are as shown in Table 7.
[シール強度(ボイル後)の測定]
 上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」で作製した測定サンプルを、100℃の水中で30分間加熱した。その後、上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」と同じ手順でシール強度を測定した。測定結果は表7の「ボイル後」の欄に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength (after boiling)]
The measurement sample prepared in the above-mentioned "Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)" was heated in water at 100 ° C. for 30 minutes. After that, the seal strength was measured by the same procedure as the above-mentioned "Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)". The measurement results are as shown in the column of "after boiling" in Table 7.
[レトルト(120℃)後のシール強度の測定]
 上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」で作製した測定サンプルのレトルト熱処理(120℃×30分間)を行った。引張試験機を用い、「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」と同様にしてはく離強度を測定した。測定結果は表7の「120℃×30分間」の欄に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength after retort (120 ° C)]
The retort heat treatment (120 ° C. × 30 minutes) of the measurement sample prepared in the above-mentioned “Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)” was performed. Using a tensile tester, the peel strength was measured in the same manner as in "Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)". The measurement results are as shown in the column of "120 ° C. x 30 minutes" in Table 7.
[レトルト(130℃)後のシール強度の測定]
 上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」で作製した測定サンプルのレトルト熱処理(130℃×30分間)を行った。引張試験機を用い、「シール強度(熱処理無し)の測定」と同様にしてはく離強度を測定した。測定結果は表7の「130℃×30分間」の欄に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength after retort (130 ° C)]
The retort heat treatment (130 ° C. × 30 minutes) of the measurement sample prepared in the above-mentioned “Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)” was performed. Using a tensile tester, the peel strength was measured in the same manner as in "Measurement of seal strength (without heat treatment)". The measurement results are as shown in the column of "130 ° C. x 30 minutes" in Table 7.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000009
 表7に示すとおり、熱水ラミネート強度は参考例I-1の方が比較例I-3よりも大幅に高かった。また、シール強度も、参考例I-1の方が比較例I-3よりも優れることが確認された。特に、参考例I-1のシール強度はボイル後も十分に高かったのに対して、比較例I-3のシール強度はボイル後に大幅に低下した。比較例I-3の積層体は、水分存在下で加熱した場合にラミネート強度及びシール強度が大幅に低下することが確認された。 As shown in Table 7, the hot water laminate strength of Reference Example I-1 was significantly higher than that of Comparative Example I-3. It was also confirmed that the seal strength of Reference Example I-1 was superior to that of Comparative Example I-3. In particular, the seal strength of Reference Example I-1 was sufficiently high even after boiling, whereas the seal strength of Comparative Example I-3 was significantly reduced after boiling. It was confirmed that the laminate strength and the seal strength of the laminate of Comparative Example I-3 were significantly reduced when heated in the presence of moisture.
(実施例II-1)
[積層体の作製]
 基材として、ナイロンフィルム(厚さ:15μm)を準備した。このナイロンフィルムの一方の主面に水性プライマー樹脂(ポリエチレンイミンを含有する樹脂、Michelman社製、商品名:DP050)を塗布してプライマー層を形成した。水性ポリエチレンイミンの塗布量が0.10~0.18g/mとなるように塗布した。
(Example II-1)
[Preparation of laminate]
A nylon film (thickness: 15 μm) was prepared as a base material. A water-based primer resin (resin containing polyethyleneimine, manufactured by Michelman, trade name: DP050) was applied to one main surface of this nylon film to form a primer layer. Aqueous polyethyleneimine was applied so that the amount applied was 0.10 to 0.18 g / m 2 .
 デジタル印刷機(HP社製,Indigo20000ラベル及びパッケージ用デジタル印刷機)を用いて、プライマー層の表面に所定の印刷を行った。静電インク組成物としては、エチレンアクリル酸、及びエチレンメタクリル酸のコポリマーを含有する熱可塑性樹脂を含む静電インク組成物(HP Indigo エレクトロインキ)を使用した。静電インク組成物の色としては、表8に示すとおり、白(W)及びシアン(C)を用いた。静電インク組成物の色及びインク被覆率が異なる複数の試料を作製した。インク被覆率は、表8に示すとおりとした。各インク被覆率は、上記デジタル印刷機の設定によって調節した。表8に示すとおり、インク被覆率の合計は100~300%であった。 Predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer using a digital printing machine (manufactured by HP, Digital printing machine for Indigo 20000 label and packaging). As the electrostatic ink composition, an electrostatic ink composition (HP Indigo electro ink) containing a thermoplastic resin containing a copolymer of ethylene acrylic acid and ethylene methacrylic acid was used. As the colors of the electrostatic ink composition, white (W) and cyan (C) were used as shown in Table 8. A plurality of samples having different colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared. The ink coverage was as shown in Table 8. Each ink coverage was adjusted according to the settings of the digital printing machine. As shown in Table 8, the total ink coverage was 100 to 300%.
 主剤として脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケラックA626、以下「(A)」と称する場合もある。)、硬化剤としてポリイソシアネート(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケネートA50、以下「(B)」と称する場合もある。)、エポキシ化合物として3’,4’-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル-3,4エポキシシクロヘキサンカルボキシレート(以下、「C」と称する場合もある。)、及び、溶媒として酢酸エチルを配合して、固形分濃度が36.5質量%の接着剤組成物を調製した。このエポキシ化合物の構造は下記式(1)に示すとおりである。各成分の質量基準の配合比(質量基準)は、(A):(B):(C)=8:1:0.28とした。 An aliphatic polyester polyol (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takelac A626, hereinafter sometimes referred to as "(A)") as a main agent, and a polyisocyanate (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takenate A50) as a curing agent. , Hereinafter referred to as "(B)"), 3', 4'-epoxycyclohexylmethyl-3,4 epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate as an epoxy compound (hereinafter, may be referred to as "C"), and. , Ethyl acetate was blended as a solvent to prepare an adhesive composition having a solid content concentration of 36.5% by mass. The structure of this epoxy compound is as shown in the following formula (1). The mass-based compounding ratio (mass-based) of each component was (A) :( B) :( C) = 8: 1: 0.28.
 静電インク組成物を印刷した印刷面に対し、ドライラミネート装置を用いて、上述のとおりに調製した接着剤組成物を塗布して接着剤層を形成した。接着剤組成物の塗布量は、4.0g/mとした。 The adhesive composition prepared as described above was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed using a dry laminating apparatus to form an adhesive layer. The coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
 LLDPEフィルム(フタムラ化学社製、商品名:XMTN、厚さ:60μm)を準備し、上記ドライラミネート装置を用い、基材上の接着剤層と上記LLDPEフィルムとを貼り合わせて積層体を得た。養生時間(エージング)は、40℃で2日間とした。 An LLDPE film (manufactured by Futamura Chemical Co., Ltd., trade name: XMTN, thickness: 60 μm) was prepared, and the adhesive layer on the substrate and the LLDPE film were laminated to obtain a laminate using the above dry laminating apparatus. .. The curing time (aging) was set at 40 ° C. for 2 days.
(実施例II-2,II-3)
 静電インク組成物の色及びインク被覆率を表8に記載のとおりに変更したこと以外は、実施例II-1と同様にして、積層体を調製した。
(Examples II-2 and II-3)
A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Example II-1 except that the color and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were changed as shown in Table 8.
(比較例II-1~II-3)
 接着剤組成物を調製する際にエポキシ化合物((C)成分)を配合しなかったこと以外は、それぞれ実施例II-1~II-3と同様にして積層体を調製した。
(Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3)
Laminates were prepared in the same manner as in Examples II-1 to II-3, except that the epoxy compound (component (C)) was not blended when the adhesive composition was prepared.
[包装体の作成]
 上記の実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3のそれぞれについて、150mm×200mmの長方形状の積層体を2枚準備した。このとき、実施例II-1及び比較例II-1の積層体は、幅10mmの外周部には、静電インク組成物が塗布されていないものを準備し、実施例II-2~II-3及び比較例II-2~II-3の積層体は、外周部にも制電インク組成物が塗布されたものを準備した。2枚の積層体をLLDPEフィルム側の主面が対向する状態で重ね、ヒートシールによって、長手方向に沿った一対の端部、及び短手方向に沿った一方の端部を貼り合わせることによって、積層体の周囲の四辺のうち三辺にシール部を形成した。図12では、積層体310の主面を示している。まず、最初のヒートシールによって積層体310の三辺にシール部111を形成し、三辺が閉じた状態の包装袋を作成した。このときのシール部111の幅T(図12参照)は、10mmとした。シール部111が形成されていない一辺についてもヒートシールによって2枚の積層体を貼り合わせることでシール部114を形成した。シール部114についても、幅Tを10mmとした。つまり、実施例II-1及び比較例II-1の積層体を用いた場合には、シール部111,114では、積層体内に静電インク組成物が印刷されていない状態となっている包装袋を準備した。
[Creation of packaging]
Two 150 mm × 200 mm rectangular laminates were prepared for each of Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3. At this time, the laminates of Examples II-1 and Comparative Example II-1 were prepared so that the electrostatic ink composition was not applied to the outer peripheral portion having a width of 10 mm, and Examples II-2 to II- As the laminates of No. 3 and Comparative Examples II-2 to II-3, those in which the antistatic ink composition was also applied to the outer peripheral portion were prepared. By stacking two laminates with their main surfaces on the LLDPE film side facing each other and using heat sealing, a pair of ends along the longitudinal direction and one end along the lateral direction are bonded together. Seals were formed on three of the four sides around the laminate. FIG. 12 shows the main surface of the laminated body 310. First, the sealing portions 111 were formed on the three sides of the laminated body 310 by the first heat sealing, and a packaging bag in a state where the three sides were closed was created. At this time, the width T (see FIG. 12) of the seal portion 111 was set to 10 mm. A seal portion 114 was formed by laminating two laminated bodies by heat sealing even on one side on which the seal portion 111 was not formed. The width T of the seal portion 114 is also set to 10 mm. That is, when the laminates of Example II-1 and Comparative Example II-1 are used, the packaging bag in which the electrostatic ink composition is not printed in the laminates at the seal portions 111 and 114. Prepared.
 なお、シール部114を完全にシールして内部を密封した状態とする前に、包装袋内の内容物として500mlの水を導入した。これにより実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る包装体を作成した。上述のように、包装体の内部には、500mlの水が充填されていた。 Before the sealing portion 114 was completely sealed to bring the inside into a sealed state, 500 ml of water was introduced as the contents in the packaging bag. As a result, the packages according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 were prepared. As described above, the inside of the package was filled with 500 ml of water.
<ラミネート強度(ボイル前)の評価>
 実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る包装体のそれぞれについて、JIS K 6854-1:1999の記載に準拠してラミネート強度を測定した。具体的には、まず調製した実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る包装体の代わりに、水を充填する前の実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る積層体を15mm幅にカットして測定サンプルとした。測定サンプルの端部における層間をはく離した後、角度:90°、引張速度:300mm/min、及び室温の条件で引張試験機を用いて、積層体の層間のはく離強度を測定した。このはく離強度を常温(20℃)でのラミネート強度とした。測定結果は表8に示すとおりであった。
<Evaluation of laminate strength (before boiling)>
For each of the packages according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3, the laminate strength was measured according to the description of JIS K 6854-1: 1999. Specifically, Examples II-1 to II-3 before filling with water instead of the packages according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 prepared first. And the laminate according to Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 was cut into a width of 15 mm to prepare a measurement sample. After peeling the layers at the edges of the measurement sample, the peel strength between the layers of the laminate was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of an angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and room temperature. This peeling strength was defined as the laminating strength at room temperature (20 ° C.). The measurement results are as shown in Table 8.
<ラミネート強度(ボイル後)の評価>
 実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る包装体のそれぞれを、90℃の水中で30分間加熱した(ボイル熱処理)。その後、上述の<ラミネート強度(ボイル前)の評価>と同じ手順で包装体の一部を切り出し、ラミネート強度を測定した。測定結果は表8に示すとおりであった。
<Evaluation of laminate strength (after boiling)>
Each of the packages according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 was heated in water at 90 ° C. for 30 minutes (boil heat treatment). Then, a part of the package was cut out by the same procedure as the above-mentioned <Evaluation of laminate strength (before boiling)>, and the laminate strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 8.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000011
 上記の結果から、静電インク層が存在しない場合(実施例II-1、比較例II-1)と比較して、静電インク層が存在することによってラミネート強度が低下することが確認され、また、インク被覆率が大きくなると、ラミネート強度が低下することが確認された。特に、インク被覆率が300%になると、比較例II-3については、ボイル前及びボイル後のいずれにおいても、包装体(積層体)においてもラミネート強度が2以下となり、加熱処理用の包装袋としての使用に耐えることができない可能性にあることが確認された。なお、実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3の全てにおいて、ボイル後にラミネート強度が大きくなっている。これは、ボイルを行うときに、接着剤組成物に含まれる硬化剤としてのイソシアネートの反応が進行したことによるものと推定される。 From the above results, it was confirmed that the presence of the electrostatic ink layer reduces the lamination strength as compared with the case where the electrostatic ink layer does not exist (Example II-1 and Comparative Example II-1). It was also confirmed that the laminate strength decreases as the ink coverage increases. In particular, when the ink coverage becomes 300%, in Comparative Example II-3, the laminate strength of the package (laminate) is 2 or less both before and after boiling, and the packaging bag for heat treatment is used. It was confirmed that it may not be able to withstand the use as. In all of Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3, the laminate strength is increased after boiling. It is presumed that this is because the reaction of isocyanate as a curing agent contained in the adhesive composition proceeded when boiling was performed.
<シール強度(ボイル前)の評価>
 実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る包装体のそれぞれについて、水を充填する前(シール部114を完全にシールして内部を密封した状態とする前)に、シール部を含むように切り出し、15mm幅の測定サンプルを作製した。JIS K 7127:1999に準拠して、作製した測定サンプルのシール部におけるシール強度を測定した。測定は、はく離角度:90°、引張速度:300mm/min、及び常温(20℃)の条件で引張試験機を用いて、ヒートシール間のはく離強度を測定した。このはく離強度を「熱処理前」のシール強度とした。測定結果は表9に示すとおりであった。
<Evaluation of seal strength (before boiling)>
Before filling each of the packages according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 with water (before the sealing portion 114 is completely sealed to keep the inside sealed). ), A measurement sample having a width of 15 mm was prepared. In accordance with JIS K 7127: 1999, the seal strength at the seal portion of the prepared measurement sample was measured. In the measurement, the peeling strength between the heat seals was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of a peeling angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and a normal temperature (20 ° C.). This peeling strength was defined as the sealing strength "before heat treatment". The measurement results are as shown in Table 9.
<シール強度(ボイル後)の評価>
 実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る包装体のそれぞれを、90℃の水中で30分間加熱した(ボイル熱処理)。その後、包装体を開封し、内部に充填されていた水を除去しA後に、上述の「シール強度(ボイル前)の評価」と同じ手順でシール強度を測定した。測定結果は表9に示すとおりであった。
<Evaluation of seal strength (after boiling)>
Each of the packages according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 was heated in water at 90 ° C. for 30 minutes (boil heat treatment). Then, the package was opened, the water filled inside was removed, and after A, the seal strength was measured by the same procedure as the above-mentioned "evaluation of seal strength (before boiling)". The measurement results are as shown in Table 9.
 なお、表9における「フィルム破断」とは、フィルムが破断した状態で測定が終了したことを示す。また、「三角剥離」とは、一対の積層体の少なくとも一方で、層間での剥離が生じた状態を示す。また、「エッジ切れ」とは、ヒートシール部と袋内側の境界部で破損が生じる状態を示す。 Note that "film breakage" in Table 9 indicates that the measurement was completed with the film broken. Further, "triangular peeling" refers to a state in which peeling occurs between layers at least on one side of the pair of laminated bodies. Further, "edge breakage" indicates a state in which damage occurs at the boundary portion between the heat-sealed portion and the inside of the bag.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000012
 上記の結果から、静電インク層が存在しない場合(実施例II-1、比較例II-1)と比較して、静電インク層が存在することによってシール強度が低下することが確認され、また、インク被覆率が大きくなると、シール強度が低下することが確認された。比較例II-2,II-3については、ボイル前及びボイル後の少なくとも一方におけるシール強度が40N/15mm以下となっていることから、加熱処理用の包装袋としての使用に耐えることができない可能性があることが確認された。 From the above results, it was confirmed that the seal strength was lowered due to the presence of the electrostatic ink layer as compared with the case where the electrostatic ink layer was not present (Example II-1 and Comparative Example II-1). It was also confirmed that the seal strength decreases as the ink coverage increases. As for Comparative Examples II-2 and II-3, since the sealing strength at least one before and after boiling is 40 N / 15 mm or less, it cannot withstand the use as a packaging bag for heat treatment. It was confirmed that there was sex.
<含気ボイル試験>
 上記の実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3それぞれについて、150mm×200mmの長方形状の積層体を2枚準備し、上述の包装体の作成と同様の方法で、含気ボイル試験用の包装体を作製した。
<Aerobic boil test>
For each of Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3, two 150 mm × 200 mm rectangular laminates were prepared, and the same method as for preparing the package described above was used. , A package for aeration boil test was prepared.
 なお、シール部114を完全にシールして内部を密封した状態とする前に、包装袋内の内容物として300mlの水を導入した後、さらに、100mlの空気を充填した点が、ラミネート強度及びシール強度用の包装体と異なる。これによって実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3に係る含気ボイル試験用の包装体を作成した。上述のように、包装体の内部には、300mlの水及び100mlの空気が充填されていた。 Before the sealing portion 114 is completely sealed to bring the inside into a sealed state, 300 ml of water is introduced as the content in the packaging bag, and then 100 ml of air is further filled to determine the lamination strength and the point. Different from the packaging for seal strength. As a result, packages for the aeration boil test according to Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 were prepared. As described above, the inside of the package was filled with 300 ml of water and 100 ml of air.
 上記の実施例II-1~II-3及び比較例II-1~II-3の包装体をそれぞれ3つずつ準備し、それぞれについて、100℃の水中で60分間加熱した。加熱後の包装体の表面を目視観察し、積層体の表面の静電インク組成物による印刷面の浮きの有無を観察した。測定結果は表10に示すとおりであった。 Three packages of Examples II-1 to II-3 and Comparative Examples II-1 to II-3 were prepared, and each of them was heated in water at 100 ° C. for 60 minutes. The surface of the package after heating was visually observed, and the presence or absence of floating of the printed surface due to the electrostatic ink composition on the surface of the laminate was observed. The measurement results are as shown in Table 10.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000013
 上述の実施例及び比較例の結果から、ポリオール、ポリイソシアネート及びエポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物を用いることによって、加熱処理に対して耐性を有することが確認された。このような加熱処理に対する耐性の向上の要因としては、静電インク組成物の強度の向上、及び、各層間の接着強度の向上が寄与していると考えられる。これらの向上作用を検証するため、以下の実験を行った。 From the results of the above Examples and Comparative Examples, it was confirmed that the adhesive composition containing the polyol, polyisocyanate and epoxy compound has resistance to heat treatment. It is considered that the improvement of the strength of the electrostatic ink composition and the improvement of the adhesive strength between the layers contribute to the improvement of the resistance to such heat treatment. The following experiments were conducted to verify these improving effects.
(参考例II-1)
[接着剤組成物及び積層体の作製]
 基材として、ポリエチレンテレフタレートフィルム(PETフィルム、厚さ:12μm)を準備した。このPETフィルムの一方面に実施例II-1と同じ水性プライマー樹脂を塗布してプライマー層を形成した。水性ポリエチレンイミンの塗布量も実施例II-1と同じとした。
(Reference Example II-1)
[Preparation of adhesive composition and laminate]
A polyethylene terephthalate film (PET film, thickness: 12 μm) was prepared as a base material. The same aqueous primer resin as in Example II-1 was applied to one surface of this PET film to form a primer layer. The amount of aqueous polyethyleneimine applied was also the same as in Example II-1.
 実施例II-1で用いたデジタル印刷機を用いて、プライマー層に表面に所定の印刷を行った。静電インク組成物としては、エチレンアクリル酸、及びエチレンメタクリル酸のコポリマーを含有する熱可塑性樹脂を含む静電インク組成物(HP Indigo エレクトロインキ)を使用した。静電インク組成物の色としては、表11に示すとおり、白(W)、黄色(Y)、マゼンタ(M)、シアン(C)を用いた。静電インク組成物の色及びインク被覆率が異なる複数の試料を作製した。各色のインク被覆率及びその合計は、表11に示すとおりとした。表11に示すとおり、インク被覆率の合計は200~500%であった。 Using the digital printing machine used in Example II-1, predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer. As the electrostatic ink composition, an electrostatic ink composition (HP Indigo electro ink) containing a thermoplastic resin containing a copolymer of ethylene acrylic acid and ethylene methacrylic acid was used. As the colors of the electrostatic ink composition, white (W), yellow (Y), magenta (M), and cyan (C) were used as shown in Table 11. A plurality of samples having different colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared. The ink coverage of each color and the total thereof are as shown in Table 11. As shown in Table 11, the total ink coverage was 200 to 500%.
 実施例II-1と同じ接着剤組成物を調製し、実施例II-1と同じ手順で印刷面に接着剤組成物を塗布して接着剤層を形成した。接着剤組成物の塗布量は、4.0g/mとした。 The same adhesive composition as in Example II-1 was prepared, and the adhesive composition was applied to the printed surface in the same procedure as in Example II-1 to form an adhesive layer. The coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
 アルミニウム箔(東洋アルミニウム株式会社製、厚さ:7μm)、ナイロンフィルム及び無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルムをこの順に有する積層フィルムを準備した。実施例II-1と同じドライラミネート装置を用い、基材上の接着剤層と積層フィルムのアルミニウム箔とが向かい合うにして、アルミニウム箔と接着剤層とを貼り合わせて積層体を得た。養生時間(エージング)は、40℃で2日間とした。 A laminated film having an aluminum foil (manufactured by Toyo Aluminum K.K., thickness: 7 μm), a nylon film, and a non-stretched polypropylene film in this order was prepared. Using the same dry laminating apparatus as in Example II-1, the adhesive layer on the base material and the aluminum foil of the laminated film were made to face each other, and the aluminum foil and the adhesive layer were laminated to obtain a laminated body. The curing time (aging) was set at 40 ° C. for 2 days.
[接着強度(常温)の測定]
 JIS K 6854-1:1999に準拠して、作製した積層体の接着強度を測定した。具体的には、作製した積層体を15mm幅にカットして測定サンプルとした。測定サンプルの端部における層間をはく離した後、角度:90°、引張速度:300mm/min、及び室温の条件で引張試験機を用いて、積層体の層間のはく離強度を測定した。このはく離強度を常温(20℃)での接着強度とした。測定結果は表11に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of adhesive strength (normal temperature)]
The adhesive strength of the produced laminate was measured according to JIS K 6854-1: 1999. Specifically, the prepared laminate was cut into a width of 15 mm to prepare a measurement sample. After peeling the layers at the edges of the measurement sample, the peel strength between the layers of the laminate was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of an angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and room temperature. This peeling strength was defined as the adhesive strength at room temperature (20 ° C.). The measurement results are as shown in Table 11.
(参考例II-2~II-6)
 接着剤組成物の配合を、表11及び表12に示すとおりに変更したこと以外は、参考例II-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。測定結果は表11及び表12に示すとおりであった。
(Reference Examples II-2 to II-6)
A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-1 except that the composition of the adhesive composition was changed as shown in Tables 11 and 12, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Tables 11 and 12.
(参考例II-7)
 脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A)(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケラックA626)からなる第1液と、ポリイソシアネート(B)(三井化学株式会社製、商品名:タケネートA50)及びエポキシ化合物(C)からなる第2液とが、別々に容器に収容された2液型接着剤を準備した。第1液と第2液とを混合し、表12に示す配合の接着剤組成物を調製した。この接着剤組成物を用いたこと以外は、参考例II-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。測定結果は表12に示すとおりであった。
(Reference Example II-7)
The first liquid consisting of an aliphatic polyester polyol (A) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takelac A626), polyisocyanate (B) (manufactured by Mitsui Chemicals Co., Ltd., trade name: Takenate A50) and an epoxy compound (C). ), And a two-component adhesive separately contained in a container were prepared. The first liquid and the second liquid were mixed to prepare an adhesive composition having the formulation shown in Table 12. A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-1 except that this adhesive composition was used, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 12.
(比較例II-4)
 接着剤組成物を調製する際にエポキシ化合物(C)を配合しなかったこと以外は、参考例II-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。測定結果は表12に示すとおりであった。
(Comparative Example II-4)
A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-1 except that the epoxy compound (C) was not blended when the adhesive composition was prepared, and the adhesive strength was measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 12.
(比較例II-5)
 静電インク組成物を印刷した印刷面に対し、式(1)のエポキシ化合物を塗布してエポキシコーティング層を設けたこと、このエポキシコーティング層に、比較例II-4の接着剤組成物を塗布したこと以外は、参考例II-1と同様にして積層体を作製し、接着強度の測定を行った。エポキシコーティング層の塗布量は、表11に示す配合において0.53質量部に相当する量とした。測定結果は表12に示すとおりであった。
(Comparative Example II-5)
The epoxy compound of the formula (1) was applied to the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed to provide an epoxy coating layer, and the adhesive composition of Comparative Example II-4 was applied to the epoxy coating layer. A laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-1 except for the above, and the adhesive strength was measured. The coating amount of the epoxy coating layer was set to an amount corresponding to 0.53 parts by mass in the formulation shown in Table 11. The measurement results are as shown in Table 12.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000015
 表11及び表12の[(B)/(A)]×100の欄には、100質量部の脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールに対するポリイソシアネートの配合量(質量部)を示している。表11及び表12の[(C)/(A)]×100の欄には、100質量部の脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールに対するエポキシ化合物の配合量(質量部)を示している。表11及び表12の「エポキシ基/イソシアネート基」の欄には、ポリイソシアネート(B)に含まれるイソシアネート基に対する、エポキシ化合物(C)に含まれるエポキシ基のモル比を示している。 In the column of [(B) / (A)] × 100 in Tables 11 and 12, the blending amount (parts by mass) of polyisocyanate with respect to 100 parts by mass of the aliphatic polyester polyol is shown. In the column of [(C) / (A)] × 100 in Tables 11 and 12, the blending amount (parts by mass) of the epoxy compound with respect to 100 parts by mass of the aliphatic polyester polyol is shown. The columns of "epoxy group / isocyanate group" in Tables 11 and 12 show the molar ratio of the epoxy group contained in the epoxy compound (C) to the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B).
 表11及び表12に示すとおり、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤層と印刷面とを接着した参考例II-1~II-7の積層体は、エポキシ化合物を含まない接着剤層と印刷面とを接着した比較例II-4の積層体よりも接着強度が高くなることが確認された。なお、比較例II-5では、比較的高い接着強度が得られたが、接着剤層に加えてエポキシコーティング層を形成するため、工程数が増加した。エポキシコーティング層の硬化(エージング)には2日間所要し、生産性が低下した。 As shown in Tables 11 and 12, the laminate of Reference Examples II-1 to II-7 in which the adhesive layer containing the epoxy compound and the printed surface are bonded has the adhesive layer containing no epoxy compound and the printed surface. It was confirmed that the adhesive strength was higher than that of the adhered laminate of Comparative Example II-4. In Comparative Example II-5, a relatively high adhesive strength was obtained, but the number of steps increased because an epoxy coating layer was formed in addition to the adhesive layer. Curing (aging) of the epoxy coating layer took two days, and the productivity decreased.
 比較例II-4の積層体では、静電インク層とプライマー層との界面付近ではく離していた。比較例II-5の積層体では、静電インク層が凝集破壊していた。一方、参考例II-1~II-7の積層体では、静電インク層と接着剤層の界面ではく離しており、静電インク層の凝集破壊は見られなかった。このことは、静電インク層の凝集力が向上していることを示唆している。なお、参考例II-1~II-7における、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A)の水酸基に対する、ポリイソシアネート(B)に含まれるイソシアネート基のモル比は0.5~10の範囲内であった。 In the laminated body of Comparative Example II-4, the layers were separated near the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer. In the laminated body of Comparative Example II-5, the electrostatic ink layer was coagulated and broken. On the other hand, in the laminates of Reference Examples II-1 to II-7, they were separated at the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive layer, and no cohesive failure of the electrostatic ink layer was observed. This suggests that the cohesive force of the electrostatic ink layer is improved. In Reference Examples II-1 to II-7, the molar ratio of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B) to the hydroxyl group of the aliphatic polyester polyol (A) was in the range of 0.5 to 10.
 次に、参考例II-5と比較例II-5の積層体の接着強度、熱水接着強度及びシール強度の測定を行った。測定には、インク被覆率の合計が500%のものと、200%のものを用いた。測定手順の詳細は以下のとおりである。 Next, the adhesive strength, hot water adhesive strength, and seal strength of the laminates of Reference Example II-5 and Comparative Example II-5 were measured. For the measurement, those having a total ink coverage of 500% and those having a total ink coverage of 200% were used. The details of the measurement procedure are as follows.
[熱水接着強度の測定]
 参考例II-5と比較例II-5の積層体を、それぞれ15mm幅にカットして測定用サンプルを得た。測定用サンプルの端部における層間をはく離した後、90℃の熱水に浸した状態で引張試験機を用いてはく離強度を測定した。すなわち、はく離角度:フリー、引張速度:300mm/minとした。このはく離強度を熱水接着強度として表13に示す。
[Measurement of hot water adhesion strength]
The laminates of Reference Example II-5 and Comparative Example II-5 were cut to a width of 15 mm to obtain measurement samples. After peeling off the layers at the end of the measurement sample, the peeling strength was measured using a tensile tester in a state of being immersed in hot water at 90 ° C. That is, the peeling angle was set to free, and the tensile speed was set to 300 mm / min. This peeling strength is shown in Table 13 as the hot water adhesion strength.
[シール強度(熱処理前)の測定]
 参考例II-5の一対の積層体を用いて、無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム同士が重なり合うようにしてヒートシールを行い、シール部を形成した。これによって、無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム同士を熱溶着させ、15mm幅の測定サンプルを作製した。JIS K 7127:1999に準拠して、作製した測定サンプルのシール部におけるシール強度を測定した。測定は、はく離角度:90°、引張速度:300mm/min、及び常温(20℃)の条件で引張試験機を用いて、ヒートシール間のはく離強度を測定した。このはく離強度を「熱処理前」のシール強度とした。測定結果は表13に示すとおりであった。比較例II-5の積層体を用いて、同様の測定サンプルを作製し、同様の測定を行った。測定結果は表13に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)]
Using the pair of laminates of Reference Example II-5, heat sealing was performed so that the unstretched polypropylene films overlap each other to form a sealed portion. As a result, the unstretched polypropylene films were heat-welded to each other to prepare a measurement sample having a width of 15 mm. In accordance with JIS K 7127: 1999, the seal strength at the seal portion of the prepared measurement sample was measured. In the measurement, the peeling strength between the heat seals was measured using a tensile tester under the conditions of a peeling angle of 90 °, a tensile speed of 300 mm / min, and a normal temperature (20 ° C.). This peeling strength was defined as the sealing strength "before heat treatment". The measurement results are as shown in Table 13. A similar measurement sample was prepared using the laminate of Comparative Example II-5, and the same measurement was performed. The measurement results are as shown in Table 13.
[シール強度(ボイル後)の測定]
 上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」で作製した測定サンプルを、100℃の水中で30分間加熱した。その後、上述の「シール強度(熱処理無し)の測定」と同じ手順でシール強度を測定した。測定結果は表13の「ボイル後」の欄に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength (after boiling)]
The measurement sample prepared in the above-mentioned "Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)" was heated in water at 100 ° C. for 30 minutes. After that, the seal strength was measured by the same procedure as the above-mentioned "Measurement of seal strength (without heat treatment)". The measurement results are as shown in the column of "after boiling" in Table 13.
[レトルト(120℃)後のシール強度の測定]
 上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」で作製した測定サンプルのレトルト熱処理(120℃×30分間)を行った。引張試験機を用い、「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」と同様にしてはく離強度を測定した。測定結果は表13の「120℃×30分間」の欄に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength after retort (120 ° C)]
The retort heat treatment (120 ° C. × 30 minutes) of the measurement sample prepared in the above-mentioned “Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)” was performed. Using a tensile tester, the peel strength was measured in the same manner as in "Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)". The measurement results are as shown in the column of "120 ° C. x 30 minutes" in Table 13.
[レトルト(130℃)後のシール強度の測定]
 上述の「シール強度(熱処理前)の測定」で作製した測定サンプルのレトルト熱処理(130℃×30分間)を行った。引張試験機を用い、「シール強度(熱処理無し)の測定」と同様にしてはく離強度を測定した。測定結果は表13の「130℃×30分間」の欄に示すとおりであった。
[Measurement of seal strength after retort (130 ° C)]
The retort heat treatment (130 ° C. × 30 minutes) of the measurement sample prepared in the above-mentioned “Measurement of seal strength (before heat treatment)” was performed. Using a tensile tester, the peel strength was measured in the same manner as in "Measurement of seal strength (without heat treatment)". The measurement results are as shown in the column of "130 ° C. x 30 minutes" in Table 13.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000016
 表13に示すとおり、熱水接着強度は参考例II-5の方が比較例II-5よりも大幅に高かった。また、シール強度も、参考例II-5の方が比較例II-5よりも優れることが確認された。特に、参考例II-5のシール強度はボイル後も十分に高かったのに対し、比較例II-5のシール強度はボイル後に大幅に低下した。比較例II-5の積層体は、水分存在下で加熱した場合に接着強度及びシール強度が大幅に低下することが確認された。 As shown in Table 13, the hot-water adhesive strength of Reference Example II-5 was significantly higher than that of Comparative Example II-5. It was also confirmed that the seal strength of Reference Example II-5 was superior to that of Comparative Example II-5. In particular, the seal strength of Reference Example II-5 was sufficiently high even after boiling, whereas the seal strength of Comparative Example II-5 was significantly reduced after boiling. It was confirmed that the adhesive strength and the sealing strength of the laminated body of Comparative Example II-5 were significantly reduced when heated in the presence of moisture.
(参考例II-8)
[接着剤組成物及び積層体の作製]
 基材として、ポリエチレンテレフタレートフィルム(PETフィルム、厚さ:12μm)を準備した。このPETフィルムの一方面に実施例II-1と同じ水性プライマー樹脂を塗布してプライマー層を形成した。水性ポリエチレンイミンの塗布量も実施例II-1と同じとした。
(Reference Example II-8)
[Preparation of adhesive composition and laminate]
A polyethylene terephthalate film (PET film, thickness: 12 μm) was prepared as a base material. The same aqueous primer resin as in Example II-1 was applied to one surface of this PET film to form a primer layer. The amount of aqueous polyethyleneimine applied was also the same as in Example II-1.
 実施例II-1で用いたデジタル印刷機を用いて、プライマー層に表面に所定の印刷を行った。静電インク組成物の色としては、白(W)、黄色(Y)、マゼンタ(M)、シアン(C)を用いた。インク被覆率として、W200%のものと、C100%+M100%+Y100%+W200%のものを調製した。表14では、前者を「インク被覆率(1)」とし、後者を「インク被覆率(2)」とした。このように、静電インク組成物のインク被覆率が異なる2種類の試料を作製した。 Using the digital printing machine used in Example II-1, predetermined printing was performed on the surface of the primer layer. As the colors of the electrostatic ink composition, white (W), yellow (Y), magenta (M), and cyan (C) were used. As the ink coverage, W200% and C100% + M100% + Y100% + W200% were prepared. In Table 14, the former was designated as “ink coverage (1)” and the latter was designated as “ink coverage (2)”. In this way, two types of samples having different ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were prepared.
 実施例II-1と接着剤組成物を調製し、実施例II-1と同じ手順で印刷面に接着剤組成物を塗布して接着剤層を形成した。接着剤組成物の塗布量は、4.0g/mとした。 An adhesive composition was prepared with Example II-1, and the adhesive composition was applied to the printed surface in the same procedure as in Example II-1 to form an adhesive layer. The coating amount of the adhesive composition was 4.0 g / m 2 .
 実施例II-1で用いた、積層フィルム(ナイロンフィルムと無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルムとを市販の接着剤で貼り合わせて得た積層フィルム)を、実施例II-1と同様にして基材の接着剤層に貼り合わせて積層体を得た。養生時間(エージング)は、40℃×2日間とした。 The laminated film (laminated film obtained by laminating a nylon film and a non-stretched polypropylene film with a commercially available adhesive) used in Example II-1 is used as an adhesive for a base material in the same manner as in Example II-1. It was bonded to a layer to obtain a laminate. The curing time (aging) was 40 ° C. × 2 days.
 このようにして得られた積層体のシール強度(熱処理前)及びシール強度(ボイル後)を測定した。測定結果は表14に示すとおりであった。また、接着強度(熱処理前)及び熱間接着強度(120℃)を以下の手順で測定した。 The seal strength (before heat treatment) and the seal strength (after boiling) of the laminate thus obtained were measured. The measurement results are as shown in Table 14. Further, the adhesive strength (before heat treatment) and the hot adhesive strength (120 ° C.) were measured by the following procedure.
 参考例II-8の一対の積層体を用いて、無延伸ポリプロピレンフィルム同士が重なり合うようにしてヒートシールを行い、シール部を有する三方袋を作製した。この三方袋に水を封入した。その後、レトルト処理装置(日阪製作所製)を用いて、レトルト熱処理(120℃×30分間)を実施した。レトルト熱処理後、15mm幅にカットして、シール部のサンプルを採取し、静電インク層と静電インク層に接する層との層間強度を測定した。測定されたはく離強度を、表14の「熱間接着強度(120℃)」の欄に示す。なお、表14には、レトルト熱処理前の接着強度も併せて示した。 Using a pair of laminates of Reference Example II-8, heat-sealing was performed so that the unstretched polypropylene films overlap each other, and a three-sided bag having a sealing portion was produced. Water was sealed in this three-sided bag. Then, a retort heat treatment (120 ° C. × 30 minutes) was carried out using a retort processing device (manufactured by Hisaka Works). After the retort heat treatment, it was cut to a width of 15 mm, a sample of the seal portion was taken, and the interlayer strength between the electrostatic ink layer and the layer in contact with the electrostatic ink layer was measured. The measured peel strength is shown in the column of "Hot adhesive strength (120 ° C.)" in Table 14. Table 14 also shows the adhesive strength before the retort heat treatment.
(参考例II-9~II-12)
 接着剤組成物を調製する際、ポリイソシアネート(B)の配合量を表14に示すとおりに変更したこと以外は、参考例II-8と同様にして積層体を作製した。作製した積層体を、参考例II-8と同様にして評価した。評価結果は表14に示すとおりであった。
(Reference Examples II-9 to II-12)
When the adhesive composition was prepared, a laminate was prepared in the same manner as in Reference Example II-8, except that the blending amount of polyisocyanate (B) was changed as shown in Table 14. The prepared laminate was evaluated in the same manner as in Reference Example II-8. The evaluation results are as shown in Table 14.
(比較例II-6)
 静電インク組成物を印刷した印刷面に対するラミネートを、ドライラミネート装置を用いずにハンドラミネーター機で実施したこと以外は、比較例II-4と同様にして、積層体を作製した。静電インク組成物の色及びインク被覆率は、表14に示すとおりとした。作製した積層体を、参考例II-8と同様にして評価した。評価結果は表14に示すとおりであった。
(Comparative Example II-6)
A laminate was produced in the same manner as in Comparative Example II-4, except that the printed surface on which the electrostatic ink composition was printed was laminated with a handler laminator machine without using a dry laminating apparatus. The colors and ink coverage of the electrostatic ink composition were as shown in Table 14. The prepared laminate was evaluated in the same manner as in Reference Example II-8. The evaluation results are as shown in Table 14.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000017
 表14に示すとおり、各参考例では加熱条件下においても高い接着強度及びシール強度が得られることが確認された。また、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A)に対するポリイソシアネート(B)の配合割合を調整することによって、熱間接着強度(120℃)、並びにシール強度(熱処理前及びボイル後)を十分に高くできることが確認された。一方、エポキシ化合物(C)を用いていない比較例II-6では、高温熱水処理条件に曝されると接着強度及びシール強度が大幅に低下することが確認された。なお、参考例II-8~II-12における、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A)に含まれる水酸基に対する、ポリイソシアネート(B)に含まれるイソシアネート基のモル比は0.5~10の範囲内であった。 As shown in Table 14, it was confirmed that in each reference example, high adhesive strength and seal strength can be obtained even under heating conditions. Further, it was confirmed that the hot adhesive strength (120 ° C.) and the sealing strength (before heat treatment and after boiling) can be sufficiently increased by adjusting the mixing ratio of the polyisocyanate (B) to the aliphatic polyester polyol (A). Was done. On the other hand, in Comparative Example II-6 in which the epoxy compound (C) was not used, it was confirmed that the adhesive strength and the seal strength were significantly reduced when exposed to high temperature hot water treatment conditions. In Reference Examples II-8 to II-12, the molar ratio of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B) to the hydroxyl group contained in the aliphatic polyester polyol (A) was in the range of 0.5 to 10. rice field.
(参考例II-13~II-17)
 脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A1)(三井化学株式会社製、タケラックA525)、ポリイソシアネート(B1)(三井化学株式会社製、タケネートA52)、及びエポキシ化合物(C)として3’,4’-エポキシシクロヘキシルメチル-3,4エポキシシクロヘキサンカルボキシレートを配合して、接着剤組成物を調製した。配合割合は、表15に示すとおりとした。このような接着剤組成物を用いたこと以外は、それぞれ参考例II-8~II-12と同様にして積層体を作製して評価した。評価結果は、表15に示すとおりであった。
(Reference Examples II-13 to II-17)
Aliphatic polyester polyol (A1) (Mitsui Chemicals, Inc., Takelac A525), polyisocyanate (B1) (Mitsui Chemicals, Inc., Takenate A52), and 3', 4'-epoxycyclohexylmethyl as the epoxy compound (C). An adhesive composition was prepared by blending −3,4 epoxycyclohexanecarboxylate. The blending ratio was as shown in Table 15. Laminates were prepared and evaluated in the same manner as in Reference Examples II-8 to II-12, except that such an adhesive composition was used. The evaluation results are as shown in Table 15.
(比較例II-7)
 ポリオールとして脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A1)(三井化学株式会社製、タケラックA525)、及び、ポリイソシアネート(B1)(三井化学株式会社製、タケネートA52)を配合して、接着剤組成物を調製した。配合割合は、表15に示すとおりとした。このような接着剤組成物を用いたこと以外は、比較例II-4と同様にして積層体を作製して評価した。評価結果は、表15に示すとおりであった。
(Comparative Example II-7)
An aliphatic polyester polyol (A1) (Mitsui Chemicals, Inc., Takelac A525) and a polyisocyanate (B1) (Mitsui Chemicals, Inc., Takenate A52) were blended as polyols to prepare an adhesive composition. The blending ratio was as shown in Table 15. A laminate was prepared and evaluated in the same manner as in Comparative Example II-4 except that such an adhesive composition was used. The evaluation results are as shown in Table 15.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000018
 表15に示すとおり、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールとポリイソシアネートの組み合わせを変更した場合も、各参考例では高い接着強度及びシール強度が得られることが確認された。また、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A1)に対するポリイソシアネート(B1)の配合割合を調整することによって、熱間接着強度(120℃)、並びにシール強度(熱処理無し及びボイル後)を十分に高くできることが確認された。一方、エポキシ化合物(C)を用いていない比較例II-7では、高温熱水処理条件に曝されると接着強度及びシール強度が大幅に低下することが確認された。なお、参考例II-13~II-17における、脂肪族ポリエステルポリオール(A1)に含まれる水酸基に対する、ポリイソシアネート(B1)に含まれるイソシアネート基のモル比は0.5~10の範囲内であった。 As shown in Table 15, it was confirmed that even when the combination of the aliphatic polyester polyol and the polyisocyanate was changed, high adhesive strength and seal strength could be obtained in each reference example. Further, it was confirmed that the hot adhesive strength (120 ° C.) and the sealing strength (without heat treatment and after boiling) can be sufficiently increased by adjusting the blending ratio of the polyisocyanate (B1) with the aliphatic polyester polyol (A1). Was done. On the other hand, in Comparative Example II-7 in which the epoxy compound (C) was not used, it was confirmed that the adhesive strength and the seal strength were significantly reduced when exposed to high temperature hot water treatment conditions. In Reference Examples II-13 to II-17, the molar ratio of the isocyanate group contained in the polyisocyanate (B1) to the hydroxyl group contained in the aliphatic polyester polyol (A1) was in the range of 0.5 to 10. rice field.
 本開示によれば、デジタル印刷機による印刷が施された印刷面を有しつつも、製造過程で生じる屈曲部においても静電インク層とプライマー層との界面、及び静電インク層と接着剤層との界面におけるはく離が抑制された容器を提供できる。 According to the present disclosure, while having a printed surface printed by a digital printing machine, the interface between the electrostatic ink layer and the primer layer and the electrostatic ink layer and the adhesive are also formed at the bent portion generated in the manufacturing process. It is possible to provide a container in which peeling at the interface with the layer is suppressed.
 本開示によれば、デジタル印刷機による静電インク層を有しつつ加熱処理に対して十分な耐性を有する包装袋を提供することができる。 According to the present disclosure, it is possible to provide a packaging bag having an electrostatic ink layer produced by a digital printing machine and having sufficient resistance to heat treatment.
 10…基材、20…シーラント層、30…接着剤層、40…プライマー層、50,51…静電インク層、52…印刷部、60…屈曲部、70…口栓、72…注出口、74…フランジ、100,110…容器、101,103,111,114,121,122…シール部、102,112,124,132…収容部、120,130…包装袋、140…開封手段、141…ハーフカット線、144…易開封加工部、200…胴体部、300,302,304,306,310…積層体、400…包装体。

 
10 ... base material, 20 ... sealant layer, 30 ... adhesive layer, 40 ... primer layer, 50, 51 ... electrostatic ink layer, 52 ... printing part, 60 ... bent part, 70 ... spout, 72 ... spout, 74 ... Flange, 100, 110 ... Container, 101, 103, 111, 114, 121, 122 ... Seal part, 102, 112, 124, 132 ... Storage part, 120, 130 ... Packaging bag, 140 ... Opening means, 141 ... Half-cut wire, 144 ... Easy-opening processed part, 200 ... Body part, 300, 302, 304, 306, 310 ... Laminated body, 400 ... Packaging body.

Claims (15)

  1.  屈曲部を有する胴体部を備える容器であって、
     前記胴体部は、少なくとも一枚の積層体で構成され、
     前記積層体は、基材、プライマー層、接着剤層、及びシーラント層をこの順に含み、前記プライマー層の前記シーラント層側の主面の少なくとも一部に静電インク組成物で構成される印刷部を有し、
     前記接着剤層は、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物及びその硬化物の少なくとも一方を含む、容器。
    A container having a body portion having a bent portion.
    The body portion is composed of at least one laminated body.
    The laminate includes a base material, a primer layer, an adhesive layer, and a sealant layer in this order, and a printing portion in which at least a part of the main surface of the primer layer on the sealant layer side is composed of an electrostatic ink composition. Have,
    The adhesive layer is a container containing at least one of an adhesive composition containing an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof.
  2.  前記屈曲部に前記印刷部を有する、請求項1に記載の容器。 The container according to claim 1, which has the printing portion on the bent portion.
  3.  前記エポキシ化合物は2官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物を含む、請求項1又は2に記載の容器。 The container according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the epoxy compound contains a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound.
  4.  前記接着剤組成物がポリオールを更に含み、
     前記ポリオールは脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールを含み、前記エポキシ化合物は両末端にエポキシ基を有するものを含む、請求項1~3のいずれか一項に記載の容器。
    The adhesive composition further comprises a polyol and contains
    The container according to any one of claims 1 to 3, wherein the polyol contains an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound has an epoxy group at both ends.
  5.  前記接着剤組成物がポリイソシアネートを更に含み、
     前記ポリイソシアネートはキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体を含む、請求項4に記載の容器。
    The adhesive composition further comprises polyisocyanate and
    The container according to claim 4, wherein the polyisocyanate contains a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.
  6.  前記胴体部と接続する口栓を更に備える、請求項1~5のいずれか一項に記載の容器。 The container according to any one of claims 1 to 5, further comprising a spout that connects to the body portion.
  7.  前記口栓は、筒状の注出口と、前記注出口の下端の周縁から外側に広がるフランジとを有する、請求項6に記載の容器。 The container according to claim 6, wherein the spout has a tubular spout and a flange extending outward from the peripheral edge of the lower end of the spout.
  8.  前記胴体部が一枚の前記積層体で構成される、請求項1~7のいずれか一項に記載の容器。 The container according to any one of claims 1 to 7, wherein the body portion is composed of one of the laminated bodies.
  9.  前記胴体部が側面シートとなる二枚の前記積層体と底面シートとなる一枚の前記積層体とで構成される、請求項1~8のいずれか一項に記載の容器。 The container according to any one of claims 1 to 8, which is composed of two laminated bodies whose body is a side sheet and one laminated body whose bottom sheet is a bottom sheet.
  10.  基材、プライマー層、静電インク層、接着剤層、及びシーラント層をこの順に有する積層体で構成される、加熱処理用の包装袋であって、
     前記接着剤層は、エポキシ化合物を含む接着剤組成物及びその硬化物の少なくとも一方を含む、加熱用包装袋。
    A packaging bag for heat treatment, which is composed of a laminate having a base material, a primer layer, an electrostatic ink layer, an adhesive layer, and a sealant layer in this order.
    The adhesive layer is a packaging bag for heating, which contains at least one of an adhesive composition containing an epoxy compound and a cured product thereof.
  11.  前記プライマー層が、ポリエチレンイミン樹脂を含む、請求項10に記載の加熱用包装袋。 The packaging bag for heating according to claim 10, wherein the primer layer contains a polyethyleneimine resin.
  12.  外周部に2枚の積層体の前記シーラント層同士を接着するシール部を含み、
     前記シール部は、前記静電インク層のインク被覆率は300%以下である、請求項10又は11に記載の加熱用包装袋。
    The outer peripheral portion includes a sealing portion for adhering the sealant layers of the two laminated bodies to each other.
    The packaging bag for heating according to claim 10 or 11, wherein the sealing portion has an ink coverage of 300% or less in the electrostatic ink layer.
  13.  前記エポキシ化合物は2官能の脂環式エポキシ化合物を含む、請求項10~12のいずれか一項に記載の加熱用包装袋。 The heating packaging bag according to any one of claims 10 to 12, wherein the epoxy compound contains a bifunctional alicyclic epoxy compound.
  14.  前記接着剤組成物がポリオールを更に含み、
     前記ポリオールは脂肪族ポリエステルポリオールを含み、前記エポキシ化合物は、両末端にエポキシ基を有するものを含む、請求項10~13のいずれか一項に記載の加熱用包装袋。
    The adhesive composition further comprises a polyol and contains
    The packaging bag for heating according to any one of claims 10 to 13, wherein the polyol contains an aliphatic polyester polyol, and the epoxy compound includes one having an epoxy group at both ends.
  15.  前記接着剤組成物がポリイソシアネートを更に含み、
     前記ポリイソシアネートはキシリレンジイソシアネート誘導体を含む、請求項14に記載の加熱用包装袋。

     
    The adhesive composition further comprises polyisocyanate and
    The packaging bag for heating according to claim 14, wherein the polyisocyanate contains a xylylene diisocyanate derivative.

PCT/JP2021/044265 2021-01-13 2021-12-02 Container and heating packaging bag WO2022153705A1 (en)

Priority Applications (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2022523017A JP7369342B2 (en) 2021-01-13 2021-12-02 Containers and heating packaging bags
KR1020237026874A KR20230132803A (en) 2021-01-13 2021-12-02 Containers and heating packaging bags
CN202180090138.3A CN116710277A (en) 2021-01-13 2021-12-02 Container and heating packaging bag
JP2023108124A JP2023121833A (en) 2021-01-13 2023-06-30 Container and packaging bag for heating

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2021003413 2021-01-13
JP2021-003413 2021-01-13
JP2021004251 2021-01-14
JP2021-004251 2021-01-14

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2022153705A1 true WO2022153705A1 (en) 2022-07-21

Family

ID=82448357

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2021/044265 WO2022153705A1 (en) 2021-01-13 2021-12-02 Container and heating packaging bag

Country Status (4)

Country Link
JP (2) JP7369342B2 (en)
KR (1) KR20230132803A (en)
TW (1) TW202237494A (en)
WO (1) WO2022153705A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2024074807A1 (en) * 2022-10-07 2024-04-11 Sun Chemical B.V. Primers for digital printing

Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2003113359A (en) * 2001-07-31 2003-04-18 Mitsui Takeda Chemicals Inc Laminate adhesive and usage thereof
JP2004352905A (en) * 2003-05-30 2004-12-16 Dai Ichi Kogyo Seiyaku Co Ltd Aqueous polyurethane adhesive for lamination
JP2006327590A (en) * 2005-05-23 2006-12-07 Dainippon Printing Co Ltd Self-standing packaging bag for microwave oven
WO2015008822A1 (en) * 2013-07-19 2015-01-22 Dic株式会社 Laminate adhesive composition
JP2016172376A (en) * 2015-03-17 2016-09-29 Dic株式会社 Barrier laminate and packaging material using the same
JP2017043693A (en) * 2015-08-26 2017-03-02 ヘンケルジャパン株式会社 Adhesive for laminate
WO2017163900A1 (en) * 2016-03-25 2017-09-28 Dic株式会社 Two-part curable laminate adhesive, cured product thereof, method for producing laminated film, and amine solution for two-part curable laminate adhesive
JP2018530478A (en) * 2015-10-23 2018-10-18 エイチピー・インディゴ・ビー・ブイHP Indigo B.V. Flexible packaging material
JP2019199259A (en) * 2018-05-14 2019-11-21 凸版印刷株式会社 Standing pouch
JP2020059535A (en) * 2018-10-11 2020-04-16 共同印刷株式会社 Gusset bag
WO2020080507A1 (en) * 2018-10-19 2020-04-23 凸版印刷株式会社 Tube container and method for manufacturing same

Family Cites Families (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20110315223A1 (en) 2010-06-25 2011-12-29 Honeywell International Inc. Coating having improved hydrolytic resistance
KR101529803B1 (en) 2010-11-01 2015-06-17 다우 브라질 에쎄.아. Polyolefins having one or more surfaces modified to improve adhesion of polyisocyanate functional adhesives thereto
JP2021066782A (en) * 2019-10-21 2021-04-30 Dic株式会社 Blocked isocyanate prepolymer, curable composition, cured product and adhesive

Patent Citations (11)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2003113359A (en) * 2001-07-31 2003-04-18 Mitsui Takeda Chemicals Inc Laminate adhesive and usage thereof
JP2004352905A (en) * 2003-05-30 2004-12-16 Dai Ichi Kogyo Seiyaku Co Ltd Aqueous polyurethane adhesive for lamination
JP2006327590A (en) * 2005-05-23 2006-12-07 Dainippon Printing Co Ltd Self-standing packaging bag for microwave oven
WO2015008822A1 (en) * 2013-07-19 2015-01-22 Dic株式会社 Laminate adhesive composition
JP2016172376A (en) * 2015-03-17 2016-09-29 Dic株式会社 Barrier laminate and packaging material using the same
JP2017043693A (en) * 2015-08-26 2017-03-02 ヘンケルジャパン株式会社 Adhesive for laminate
JP2018530478A (en) * 2015-10-23 2018-10-18 エイチピー・インディゴ・ビー・ブイHP Indigo B.V. Flexible packaging material
WO2017163900A1 (en) * 2016-03-25 2017-09-28 Dic株式会社 Two-part curable laminate adhesive, cured product thereof, method for producing laminated film, and amine solution for two-part curable laminate adhesive
JP2019199259A (en) * 2018-05-14 2019-11-21 凸版印刷株式会社 Standing pouch
JP2020059535A (en) * 2018-10-11 2020-04-16 共同印刷株式会社 Gusset bag
WO2020080507A1 (en) * 2018-10-19 2020-04-23 凸版印刷株式会社 Tube container and method for manufacturing same

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2024074807A1 (en) * 2022-10-07 2024-04-11 Sun Chemical B.V. Primers for digital printing

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP7369342B2 (en) 2023-10-26
TW202237494A (en) 2022-10-01
JPWO2022153705A1 (en) 2022-07-21
KR20230132803A (en) 2023-09-18
JP2023121833A (en) 2023-08-31

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
WO2021024981A1 (en) Curing agent, two-component adhesive, adhesive composition, cured product, laminate and method for producing same, packing material, and packed body
EP2189278B1 (en) Laminate film
JP5891766B2 (en) Barrier laminate film and packaging material using the same
WO2022153705A1 (en) Container and heating packaging bag
JP2020164554A (en) Coating agent, and laminate, packaging material and processed product coated therewith
WO2022138379A1 (en) Layered body and method for manufacturing same, pouch with spout and method for manufacturing same, packaging material, packaging bag, and package
WO2022137992A1 (en) Label for cans
JP2022110285A (en) Pouch with spout, manufacturing method thereof, laminate, packaging material, and package
JP2022106075A (en) Packaging bag
CN116710277A (en) Container and heating packaging bag
JP2022102513A (en) Laminate and its manufacturing method, packaging bag as well as package
JP7377446B2 (en) Laminates, packaging materials, packaging bags and stand-up pouches
WO2024034532A1 (en) Packaging bag and package
JP2020157727A (en) Laminate, packaging material, packaging bag and stand pouch
JP7373683B1 (en) Laminates and packaging bags
JP7468813B1 (en) Gas barrier coating agent, laminate, and packaging material
JP7373682B1 (en) Laminates and packaging bags
CN111164138B (en) Partially coated film and package formed therefrom
WO2023013768A1 (en) Barrier multilayer body, cover material and packaging container
WO2023085103A1 (en) Adhesive, laminate, and packaging material
JP2023111747A (en) packaging bag
WO2023120203A1 (en) Laminate and packaging material
WO2022102490A1 (en) Gas barrier laminate, and packaging material
JP2023111750A (en) packaging bag
JP2023098114A (en) Laminate for packaging material, lid material and packaging container

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2022523017

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21919594

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 202180090138.3

Country of ref document: CN

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 20237026874

Country of ref document: KR

Kind code of ref document: A

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 1020237026874

Country of ref document: KR

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 21919594

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1